freedom and sovereignty 2. Sometimes to manifest the power of his grace both in the person that is endued with it and the power of his grace upon others As to the person himself in whom this wisdom is found when they are young the Lord doth shew he can subdue them by his Spirit and make their prejudices vanish enlarge their understanding and over-rule their heart 1 Iohn 2. 14. I write to you young men because ye are strong and the Word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one In that slippery Age when Lusts were boistrous Temptations most violent and they usually uncircumspect and head-strong and give up themselves to an ungoverned licence yet then can God subdue their hearts and make them stand out against the snares of the Devil And then with respect to others when by the foolish he will confound the wisdom of the wise and blast the pride of man and cast down all conceit in external priviledges and give young ones a more excellent spirit than the aged as the Apostle intimates such a thing 1 Cor. 1. 26. Not many wise men after the flesh not many mighty not many noble are called But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things that are mighty And our Lord Mat. 11. 25 26. Thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and revealed them unto Babes Even so Father for so it seemed good in thy sight Usually God will do so when he will punish the unfaithfulness of those that are in publick place and office The Law shall perish from the Priest and Counsel from the Ancient God will not take the usual way and course but will give his Spirit and graces of his Spirit to them and deny it to those that should be Builders Now what Use shall we make of this There may be an Abuse of such a Point as this and there may be a very good Use. To prevent the Abuse 1 This is not to be taken so but that there should be reverence shewed to the aged Job 32. 4 5 6. Elihu had waited till Iob's Friends had spoken because they were elder than he It is an abuse of men of a proud persuasion of their own knowledge and learning to despise the aged especially when they also have a competent measure of the same Spirit The Scripture speaks of Paul the aged certainly there is a reverence due to gray hairs And it argues a great disorder when the Staff of Government is broken and the established Order is overturned when a child shall behave himself proudly against the ancient Isa. 3. 5. And young men shall peark up to the despising of their Elders Deut. 28. And 2. this is not to be applied so to prejudice the general case of consulting with the Ancients which was Rehoboam's sin though God sometimes giveth wisdom to young men yet the usual course is that Iob 32. 7. I said days should speak and multitude of years should teach wisdom Certainly those that are old they are freer from passions bettered by use and experience and long continuance in study have more advantages to add to their knowledge therefore usually though the bodily eyes be dim the understanding may be most clear and sharp Use 2. The Use in general is twofold That young men should not be discouraged nor despised 1. Not discouraged We use to say youth for strength and age for wisdom but if they apply their hearts to Religion and the study of God's will and with knowledge join practice they may profit and so as they may be a means to shame those that are elder while they come behind them in many gracious endowments They are not to be discouraged as if it were too soon for them to enter into a strict course or grow eminent therein for God may glorifie himself in their Sobriety Temperance Chastity Zeal Courage and the setting their strong and eager spirits against sin it is a mighty honour to God Psal. 8. 2. Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings hast thou ordained strength because of thine enemies c. The graces of God in young ones do mightily turn to the praise of his glorious grace and God is admired in them and it is an honour and comfort to you also Eph. 1. 12. In Christ before me it is a just upbraiding to elder people that lie longer in sin 2. Nor yet should youth be despised 1 Tim. 4. 12. Let no man despise thy youth God's gifts should not be despised in any nor stir up rancor God may speak by them as he spoke by Samuel and to Samuel when he spoke not to old Eli. Having premised this let me come to apply it particularly though briefly it conduceth then 1. To the encouragement of youth to betake themselves to the ways of God O consider let us begin with God betimes do not spend your youth in vanity but in a serious mortified course This is your sharp and active time when your spirits are fresh therefore if your Watch is set right now you may understand more than the Ancients Give up your hearts to a religious course let not the Devil feast upon the flower of your youth and God be put off with the fragments and scraps of Satan's Table while you are young take in with God it 's a great honour to God and it will be an honour and advantage to you Mat. 11. 15 16. When the Children cry Hosanna to the Son of David and the Pharisees reproved him for it Christ approves of it saying Have ye never read Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise When young ones take kindly it is a great blessing therefore is judgment hanging over this Nation that youth is so degenerated whereas formerly they were addicted to Religion now they are addicted to all manner of lusts and vanity Then it would be an honour and comfort to you the sooner we begin with God the more we glorifie God and the more praise to God Eph. 1. 12. That we should be to the praise of his glory who first trusted in Christ. They that get into Christ above others they glorifie Grace above others Rom. 16. 7. They were in Christ before me He that first gets into Christ he hath the advantage of others Seniority in Grace is a preferment as well as in Nature And then it is a great advantage Eccles. 12. 1. Remember thy Creator in the days of thy youth When we begin betimes with God we have more opportunity of serving and enjoying God than others have A man should bear the yoke in his youth Lam. 3. If the bent of our inclinations were set right in our youth it would prevent much and hinder the growth of sin Though a man cannot plant Grace in his heart that 's the Lord's own work yet it keeps sin in and prevents inveterate custom
his mouth and walk in the way that is pointed out by his Word and Spirit you shall have enough to direct you in all your ways 2. It doth warn us of all our dangers It doth not only in the general call upon us to watch Mat. 13. 37. and walk circumspectly Eph. 5. 15. but it discovers all those deceits particularly whereby we may be surprized diverted and turned out of the way There are snares in Prosperity snares in Adversity Temptations you meet with in praying trading eating drinking in your publick undertakings and in your private converse it shews your danger in all your ways before you feel the smart of them therefore give up your selves to God's direction reading hearing meditating believing and practising read hear it often then the deceits of Satan will be laid open and the snares of your own hearts Christians an exact Rule is of little use if you do not consult it Gal. 6. 16. Peace and mercy be upon all them that walk according to this Rule That order their conversations exactly the word signifies that try their work as a Carpenter doth by his square they examine their actions by the Word of God what they are now a doing therefore consult with it often then meditate of it ponder it seriously 2 Tim. 2. 7. Consider what I say and the Lord give thee understanding in all things If we would have understanding by the Word there must be consideration Man hath a discursive faculty to debate things with himself Why this is my duty what would become of me if I slep out of God's way here 's danger and a snare What if I should run into it now it is laid before me And then believe it surely Heb. 4. 2. The Word profited not not being mixed with faith in them that heard it Believe God upon his Word without making tryal You hear much of living by sense and by saith living by faith is when we bear up upon the bare Word of God and encourage our selves in the Lord but living by sense is a trying whether it be so or no as they that will not believe Hell shall feel Hell and they that will not believe the Word of God shall smart for it Heb 11. 7. Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet moved with fear prepared an Ark. It may be there were no preparations to the accomplishment of the Curse and Judgment the Word threatned it 's a thing not seen yet he prepared an Ark. When a man is walking in an unjust course all things prosper for awhile the misery the Word threatens is unseen Ay but if you would grow wiser by the Word than men can by Experience you must look to the end of things Psal. 73. 17. I went into the sanctuary of God then understood I their end And then practise it diligently A young Practiser hath more understanding than an ancient Notionallist Psal. 111. 10. A good understanding have all they that do his commandments It is not they that are able to speak of things and savor what the Word requires but they that do what they hear and discourse of Gregory saith We know no more than we practise and we practise as we know these two always go together The Word doth us no good unless there be a ready obedience therefore this is wisdom when we give up our selves to God's direction whatever it cost us in the world Doct. 2. That young ones may have many times more of this wisdom than those that are ancient Divers instances there are Ioseph was very young sold into Egypt about 17 years of age and when he was in Egypt Psal. 105. 22. He taught his Senators wisdom speaking of the Senators of Egypt With how much modesty did he carry himself when his Mistriss laid that snare Isaac was young and permitted himself to be offered to God as a Sacrifice Samuel was wise betimes 1 Sam. 2. 26. It is said The child Samuel grew on and was in favor both with the Lord and also with men From his Infancy he was dedicated to God and God gives him wisdom to walk so that he was in favor with God and men yea God reveals himself to Samuel when he did not to Eli. David when he was but 15 years of age fought with the Lion and Bear and somewhile after that with Goliah when he was a ruddy youth Iosiah when he was but eight years old administred the Kingdom before he was twelve sets upon serious Reformation Ieremiah was sanctified from the womb Ier. 1. 5. And Iohn the Baptist leapt in his Mother's womb Luke 1. 35. In the 32d of Iââ¦b the Ancients Iob's Friends are spoken of pleading their Cause wise young Elihu brings wiser words and better arguments than those that came to comfort Iob. Solomon asked wisdom of God when he was young Daniel and his Companions those four children as they are called Dan. 1. 17 18. it is said The Lord filled them with wisdom above all the ancient Chaldeans And Timothy the Apostle speaks of his youth and bids him flee youthful lusts he was young yet very knowing and set over the Church of God Our Lord Iesus at 12 years old puzled the Doctors In Ecclesiastical Stories we read of one at 15 years of age dyed with great constancy for Religion in the midst of sundry tortures Ignatius pleads the cause of the Bishop when he was but a very youth but a man powerful in doctrine and of great wisdom and therefore he saith He would have them not look to his appearing youth but to the age of his mind to his wisdom before God And he saith There are many that have nothing to shew for their age but wrinckles and gray hairs So there are many young ones in whom there is an excellent spirit and in all Ages there are instances given of youth of whom it may be said That they are wise beyond their years For the Reasons why many times young ones may have more wisdom than those that are aged God doth so 1. That he might shew the freedom and sovereignty of his grace He is not bound to years nor to the ordinary course of nature but can work according to his own pleasure and give a greater measure of knowledge and understanding to those that are young and otherwise green than he will to those that are of great age and more experience in the world You have this reason rendred Iob 32. 7 8 9. I said days should speak and multitude of years should teach wisdom There 's the ordinary course But there is a spirit in man and the inspiration of the Almighty giveth them understanding Great men are not always wise neither do the aged understand judgment Though all men have reason and a spirit yet the Spirit of God is a wind that blows where he lists Those that exceed others in time may come behind them in grace He gives a greater measure many times of grace and knowledge to shew his
One hundred and Ninety SERMONS ON THE Hundred and Nineteenth PSALM PREACHED by the Late REVEREND and LEARNED Thomas Manton D. D. With a Perfect ALPHABETICAL TABLE Directing to the PRINCIPAL MATTERS Contained therein LUK. XXIV 44. All things must be fulfilled which were written in the Law of Moses and in the Prophets and in the Psalms concerning me Hic Psalmus est tanto praestantior quanto prolixior Muis. LONDON Printed for T. P. c. and are to be Sold by Michael Hide Bookseller in Exon 1681. Thomas Manton D. D. R White sculpsit To the READER 'T IS the Honour of the Evangelical Ministry that it was principally instituted for the service of God not as he is the Governour of the Earth but the Lord of Heaven and to prepare men by holiness for his eternal Kingdom And 't is an excellent favour of God to his Ministers when their labours are eminently useful for this blessed end This singular grace and priviledge God was pleased to confer upon his faithful Servant Dr. Manton whose life was spent in the most precious work of converting souls to Christ and preparing them for the Coelestial Paradise and since his retiring from the world by death his soul now enjoying the blessed rest above yet he remains with us in what was most valuable of him his excellent Sermons the productions of his holy mind and heart and the Pen having a larger extent than the Tongue in communicating them may be more beneficial to the Church than before The following Sermons were preacht by him in his usual course of three times a week which I do not mention to lessen their worth but to shew how diligent and exact he was in the performance of his duty Indeed his ordinary Sermons considering the substantial matter clear order and vigorous full expressions may well pass for extraordinary I cannot but admire the foecundity and variety of his thoughts that the same things so often occurring in the verses of this Psalm yet by a judicious observing the different arguments and motives whereby the Psalmist enforces the same requests or some other circumstances every Sermon contains new conceptions and proper to the Text. Some few Verses were not handled by him I earnestly pray that those who shall read these Sermons may taste the sweetness of the Divine Truths open'd in them and may be transform'd into the spirit of David by an inward feeling of the affections and verifying in their own breasts the words of the Holy Prophet W. BATES Christian Reader IT is somewhat difficult not to applaud that excellency which has first approved it self to our judgment Hence is it that though this work needs it not I will so far gratifie my own affections and comply with obtaining custom as to acquaint thee that if thou hadst my eyes and taste thou must admire its beauty and confess its sweetness much more when thou shalt use thy own more discerning eye and judicious palate The Matter of these Sermons is Spiritual and speaks the Author one intimately acquainted with the secrets of wisdom He writes like one that knew the Psalmists heart and felt in his own the sanctifying power of what he wrote Their design is practice beginning with the understanding dealing with the affections but still driving on the advancement of Practical Holiness They come home and close to the Conscience first presenting us a glass wherein we may view the spots of our souls and then directing us to that fountain wherein we may wash them away They are of an Evangelical complexion abasing proud corrupt nature and advancing free and efficacious grace in the conversion of Sinners The Exhortations are powerful admirably suited to treat with Reasonable Creatures yet still supposing them to be the vehicle of the holy Spirit through which he communicates life and power to obey them The manner of handling is not inferiour to the dignity of the Matter so plain as to accommodate the most sublime Truths to the meanest spiritual capacity and yet so elevated as to approve it self to the most refined understanding He knew how to be succinct without obscurity and where the weight of the Argument required it to enlarge without nauseous prolixity He studied more to profit than please and yet an honest heart will then be best pleased when most profited He chose rather to speak appositely than elegantly and yet the judicious do account propriety the choicest elegancy He laboured more industriously to conceal his learning than some others to ostentate theirs and yet when he would most veil it the discernnig Reader cannot but discover it and rejoice to find such a mass such a treasure of useful learning couched under a well-studied and artificial plainness But let the Reader take a taste of let him concoct and digest these spiritual Discourses and he shall say with the Sabaean Queen It was a true report I heard in my own land but behold the one half was not told me Or with the men of Sychar Now we believe not because of thy saying but because we our selves have proved and experienced their delicacies As one taste of honey will more effectually commend its sweetness than the most elaborate Oratory Those Ancients that had seen the first Temple wept bitterly when they saw the foundation of the second laid And perhaps some pious souls who have sate with great delight under the Authors Ministerial shadow and have found his fruit sweet to their taste may secretly shed a tear that though they here meet with the same Divine Truths the same spiritual matter yet they want the living voice the grateful elocution the natural eloquence in which that heavenly matter dropt or rather flowed from his gracious lips but let the same consideration which quieted the spirits of those Jews of old satisfie theirs God can fill this house also with his Glory And though the second Edition of the Temple fall short of the former in the beauty and symmetry of the structure yet can the Spirit flow from the Press as well as the Pulpit with this advantage that they may here in safety read what with great danger they formerly heard I have admired and must recommend to the observation of the Reader the fruitfulness of the Authors holy invention accompanied with solid judgment in that whereas the coincidence of the matter in this Psalm might have superseded his labours in very many Verses yet without force or offering violence to the Sacred Text he has either from the connexion of one Verse with its predecessor or the harmony between the parts of the same Verse found out new matter to entertain his own meditation and his Readers expectation nor do I observe more than twelve Verses in this large Psalm wholly omitted if at least they may be said to be omitted whose subject matter is elsewhere copiously handled Had the Reverend Author design'd these Papers for publick view he could not have flattered himself in a cavilling age that he should escape
the way which God propoundeth being prepossessed with carnal fancies 'T is counted a foolish thing to wait upon God in the midst of straits conflicts and temptations 1 Cor. 2. 14. The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned More prejudices lye against the means than the end therefore out of despair they sit down with a carnal choice as persons disappointed in a match take the next offer since they cannot have Gods happiness they resolve to be their own carvers and to make themselves as happy as they can in the enjoyment of present things III. Our mistakes about it will cost us dear God is very jealous of what we make our happiness and therefore blasteth the carnal choice Those that will try experiments smart for it in the issue Solomon came home by weeping-cross Eccles. 1. 14. I have seen all the works that are done under the sun and behold all is vanity and vexation of Spirit He hath proved it to our hands He had a large heart and a large Estate and gave himself to pleasures to extract happiness from the Creatures to hunt after worldly satisfactions in a more artificial way than brutish Sots that merely act according to lust and appetite Eccl. 2. 1. I said in mine heart Go to now I will prove thee with mirth therefore enjoy pleasure and behold this also is vanity He gave himself to pleasures not meerly upon sensual but curious and artificial aims yet found his heart secretly withdrawn from God Whoever maketh Tryal will either run into utter mischief or must come home again by a sound remorse and so they learn it and dearly to their cost Use Let us study this Point well 1. That we may not take up with a false happiness or set up our rest in temporal enjoyments as height of honour abundance of riches favour of great men c. Things useful in their Sphere and beneficial to sweeten and comfort the life of man who hath placed his happiness in God Pleasures being enjoyed they do not satisfy being loved they defile being lost they increase our trouble and sorrow 1. They cannot satisfie because of their imperfection and uncertainty They do not answer the whole desire of man carry no proportion with the Conscience That which maketh a man happy must bear a thorow proportion with all the wants desires and capacities of the Soul so as conscience and heart and all may say it is enough But alas these things cannot give us solid peace and contentment Isa. 55. 2. Wherefore do ye spend your money for that which is not bread and your labour for that which satisfieth not Till an hungry conscience be provided for we cannot be happy But besides their low use consider the uncertainty of injoyment Nothing can give us solid peace but what doth make us eternally happy These flowers wither in our hands while we smell at them Nothing but the favour of God is from everlasting to everlasting We have not a sure possession of these things in the world They are possessed with fear 1 Cor. 7. 30 31. 'T is the Apostles Counsel that they that buy should have such remiss affections to the world as though they possessed not and they that use this world as not abusing it for the fashion of this world passeth away A man must look for changes and lay forth for several conditions in the World Psal. 39. 11. When thou with rebukes dost correct man for iniquity thou makest his beauty to consume away like a moth surely every man is vanity Selah Like glass brittle when most glistering 2. Being inordinately loved they defile There is not only gall but poison in them They cannot make us better but may easily make us worse as they defile and draw the heart from God and enslave us to our own Lusts. 1 Tim. 6. 10. But they that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare and into many foolish and hurtful lusts which drown men in destruction and perdition For the love of money is the root of all evil which while some have coveted after they have erred from the faith and pierced themselves thorow with many sorrows 3. Being lost they encrease our Trouble and Sorrow A man that hath not learned to be abased as well as to abound his abundance maketh his case the more miserable It is hard to go back a degree or two They are apt to bring much trouble upon the heart of him that is conversant about them All is vanity and vexation of Spirit The more we make them our happiness when lost they increase our Trouble 2. That we may not be prejudiced against the true happiness Men think it a happiness to live without the yoke of Religion to speak and think and do what they please without restraint but to be always in bonds and held under the awe of the word that they count unreasonable and grievous Psal. 2. 3. Let us break their bands asunder and cast away their cords from us In studying of this Point 1. Lean not to thine own understanding Pro. 23. 4. Labour not to be rich cease from thy own wisdom but seek direction from God by his word and Spirit God can only determine who is the Blessed man in whose hand alone it is to make us Blessed 2. Take the light of faith sense and carnal reason will deceive you Blessedness is a riddle which can only be found out by faith Which is the evidence of things not seen Heb. 11. 1. That a poor Godly man who is counted the filth and off-scouring of all things should be the only happy Man and that the great Men of this world who have all things at will should be poor blind miserable and naked is a paradox will never enter into the heart of a Natural man that hath only the light of sense and carnal reason to judg of things for to sight and reason it is nothing so 3. Wait for the light and power of the Spirit to incline and draw thy heart to God Many times we are doctrinally right in point of Blessedness but not practically we content our selves with the meer notion but are not brought under the power of these Truths that is the work of the Spirit It is easy to prove that it is the Beasts happiness to enjoy pleasure without remorse easy to prove the uncertainty of riches and what unstable foundations they are for the Soul to rest on but to draw off the heart from these things to God is the work of the Holy Ghost Psal. 49. 13. This their way is their folly yet their posterity approve their sayings Many a man who stands over the grave of his Ancestors will say Ah how foolish were they to waste their time and strength in pleasure and in hunting after worldly greatness and esteem and favour with men what doth it profit them now And yet
To press you to walk according to this rule if you would be blessed To this end let me press you to take the Law of God for your Rule the Spirit of God for your Guide the Promises for your encouragement and the Glory of God for your end 1. Take the Law of God for your Rule Study the mind of God and know the way to Heaven and keep exactly in it It is an argument of sincerity when a man is careful to practise all that he knows and to be inquisitive to know more even the whole will of God and when the heart is held under awe of Gods word If a Commandement stand in the way it is more to a gracious heart than if a thousand Bears and Lyons were in the way more than if an Angel stood in the way with a flaming sword Prov. 13. 13. He that feareth the Commandment shall be rewarded Would you have blessings from God fear the Commandment It is not he that fears wrath punishment inconveniencies troubles of the world molestations of the flesh no but he that dares not make bold with a Commandment As Ier. 35. 6. Go bring a temptation set pots of Wine before the Rechabites O they durst not drink of them why Ionadab the son of Rechab our father commanded us saying Ye shall drink no wine Thus a child of God doth reason when the Devil comes and sets a temptation before him and being zealous for God dares not comply with the lusts and humours of men though they should promise him peace happiness and plenty A wicked man makes no bones of a Commandment but a godly man when he is in a right posture of spirit and the awe of God is upon him dare not knowingly and wittingly go aside and depart from God 2. Take the Spirit of God for your Guide We can never walk in Gods way without the conduct of Gods Spirit We must not only have a way but a voice to direct us when we are wandering Isa. 30. 21. And thine ears shall hear a word behind thee saying This is the way walk in it Sheep have a Shepherd as well as a Fold and children that learn to write must have a Teacher as well as a Copy and so it is not enough to have a Rule but we must have a Guide a Monitor to put us in mind of our duty The Israelites had a pillar of a cloud by day and a pillar of fire by night The Gospel-Church is not destitute of a Guide Psal. 37. 24. Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel and afterwards receive me to glory The Spirit of God is the Guide and Director to warn us of our duty 3. The Promises for your encouragement If you look elsewhere and live by sense and not by faith you shall have discouragements enough How shall a man carry himself through the temptations of the world with honour to God 2 Pet. 1. 4. Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature having escaped the corruptions that are in the world through lust When we have promises to bear us up this will carry us clear through temptations and make us act generously nobly and keep close to him 4. Fix the Glory of God for your aim else it is but a carnal course The spiritual life is a living to God Gal. 2. 20. when he is made the end of every action You have a journey to take and whether you sleep or wake your journey is still a going As in a ship whether men sit lye or walk whether they eat or sleep the ship holds on its course and makes towards its Port. So you all are going into another World either to Heaven or Hell the broad or the narrow way and then do but consider how comfortable it will be at your journey's end in a dying hour to have been undefiled in the way then wicked men that are defiled in their way will wish they had kept more close and exact with God even those that now wonder at the niceness and zeal of others when they see that they must in earnest into another world oh then that they had been more exact and watchful and stuck closer to the Rule in their practice discourses compliances Men will have other notions then of holiness than they had before oh then they 'l wish that they had beem more circumspect Christ commended the unjust Steward for remembring that in time he should be put out of his Stewardship You will all fail within a little while then your poor shiftless naked souls must launch out into another world and immediately come to God How comfortable will it be then to have walked closely according to the line of Obedience The Third Point That a close walker not only shall be blessed but is blessed in hand as well as in hope How is he blessed 1. He is freed from wrath he hath his discharge and the blessedness of a pardoned man Joh. 5. 24. He that believeth on Christ hath everlasting life and shall not come into condemnation for he hath passed from death to life he is out of danger of perishing which is a great mercy 2. He is taken into favour and respect with God Joh. 15. 14. Ye are my friends if ye do whatsoever I command you There is a real friendship made up between us and Christ not only in point of harmony and agreement of mind but mutual delight and fellowship with each other 3. He is under the special care and conduct of Gods Providence that he may not miscarry 1 Cor. 3. 23. All things are yours and ye are Christs and Christ is Gods All the conditions of his life are over-ruled for good his blessings are sanctified and his miseries unstinged Rom. 8. 28. And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God to them who are the called according to his purpose 4. He hath a sure Covenant-right to everlasting glory 1 Joh. 3. 1. Behold now are we the sons of God and it doth not yet appear what we shall be c. Is a Title nothing before we come to enjoy the Estate We count a Worldly Heir happy as well as a Possessor and are not Gods Heirs happy 5. He hath sweet experiences of Gods goodness towards him here in this world Psal. 17. 15. As for me I will behold thy face in righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness The joy of the presence and sense of the Lords love will counterbalance all worldly joys 6. He hath a great deal of peace Gal. 6. 16. And as many as walk according to this rule peace be on them and mercy and upon the Israel of God Obedience and holy walking bringeth peace Great peace have they which love thy Law and nothing shall offend them Psal. 119. 165. As there is peace in nature when all things keep their place and order This peace others cannot
time that is 't is high time the business of your lives hath been too long neglected It is such another expression as 1 Pet. 4. 3. The time past is enough to have wrought the will of the Gentiles c. God hath been too long kept out of his right and we out of our happiness The night is coming upon us and will you not begin your days work 6. This is the reason of affliction we are so backward in this work that we need be whipt unto it Hos. 5. 15. I will go and return to my place saith God till they acknowledg their offence and seek my face God knows that want is a spur to a lazy creature and therefore doth God break in upon men and scourge them as with scorpions that they may bethink themselves and look after God Use 2. For Direction If you would seek God 1. Seek him early Prov. 8. 32. Blessed are they that seek me early We cannot soon enough go about this work Seek him when God is nigh when the Spirit is nigh Isa. 55. 6. Call upon the Lord while he is near There are certain seasons which you cannot easily get again such times when God doth deal more pressingly with you when the word bears in upon the heart and when God is near unto us David like a quick Echo returns upon God Ps. 27. 8. Seek ye my face my heart said unto thee Thy face Lord will I seek It would be a great loss not to obey present impulses and invitations and not make use of the advantages which God puts into our hands 2. Seek him daily Psal. 105. 4. Seek the Lord and his strength seek his face evermore That is from day to day you must be seeking the face of God in the strength of God Every hour we need his direction protection strength and we are in danger to lose him if we do not continue the search 3. Seek him unweariedly and do not give over your seeking until you find God Wrestle through discouragements though former endeavours have been in vain yet still we should continue seeking after God We have that command to inforce us to it Luk. 5. 5. We have toiled all night howbeit at thy command c. Though we do not presently find yet we must not cast off all endeavours In spiritual things many times a man hears and goes away with nothing but when he comes to meditate upon it and work it upon the heart then he finds the face of God and the strength of God Therefore you must not give over your seeking 4. Seek him in Christ. God will only be found in a Mediator Heb. 7. 25. Those are accepted that come to God by him Guilty creatures cannot enjoy God immediately And in Christ God is more familiar with us Hos. 3. 5. They shall seek the Lord their God and David their King None can seek him rightly but those that seek him in Christ. It is uncomfortable to think of God out of Christ. As the Historian saith of Themistocles when he sought the favour of the King he snatched up the Kings Son and so came and mediated for his grace and favour Let us take the Son of God in the arms of our faith and present him to God the Father and seek his face his strength 5. God can only be sought by the help of his own spirit As our access to God we have it by Christ so we have it by the Spirit Ephes. 2. 18. For through him we both have an access by one spirit unto the Father As Christ gives us the leave so the Spirit gives us the help Bernard speaks fitly to this purpose None can be aforehand with God we cannot seek him till we find him in some sense he will be sought that he may be found and he is found that he may be sought It is his preventing grace which makes us restless in the use of means and when we are brought home to God when we seek after God it is by his own grace The Spouse was listless and careless until she could take God by the scent of his own grace When he put his singer upon the handle of the Lock and dropt myrrh by the sweet and powerful influences of his grace she was carried on in seeking after God Thus much for the first part of the duty seek Now the manner With the whole heart Doct. Whoever would seek God aright they must seek him with their whole heart Here I shall enquire 1. What doth this imply 2. Why God will be sought with the whole heart 1. What doth this imply It implys sincerity and integrity for it is not to be taken in the legal sense with respect to absolute perfection but in opposition to deceit Ier. 3. 10. Iudah has not turned to me with her whole heart but feignedly saith the Lord. It is spoken of the time of Iosiah's Reformation many men whirled about with the times and were forced by Preternatural motions The Father of Spirits above all things requireth the Spirit and he that is the searcher and judg of the heart requireth the heart should be consecrated to him Integrity opposeth partiality There are indeed two things in this expression the whole heart it notes extention of parts and intention of degrees 1. The extention of parts with the Understanding Will and Affections Some seek God with a piece of their hearts to explain it either in the work of Faith or Love In the work of Faith as Act. 8. 37. If thou believest with all thine heart There is a believing with a piece and a believing with all the heart There is an unactive knowledg a naked assent which may be real yet it is not a true faith the Devil may have this Luk. 4. 34. the Devil makes an Orthodox confession there Thou art Iesus the Son of the living God This is only a conviction upon the understanding without any bent upon the heart It is not enough to own Christ to be the true Messiah but we must embrace him put our whole trust in him There may be an assent join'd with some sense and conscience and some vanishing sweetness and taste by the reasonableness of Salvation by Christ Heb. 6. 4. but this is not believing with all the heart it is but a taste a lighter work upon the affections and therefore bringeth in little experience There may be some assent such as may engage to profession and partial reformation but the whole heart is not subdued to God Then do we believe with the whole heart when the heart is warmed with the things we know and assent to when there is a full and free consent to take Christ upon Gods terms to all the uses and purposes for which God hath appointed him 1 Chron. 28. 9. Know thou the God of thy father and serve him with a perfect heart and with a willing mind When there is an effective and an affective knowledg when we cannot only discourse of God and Christ
he sheweth the fruit and benefit of that direction In the words two things are observable 1. The description of sincere Obedience Respect to all the Commandments 2. The fruit of it Then shall I not be ashamed 1. Observe a sincere heart aimeth at universal obedience to Gods Law Here are to be illustrated 1. All thy Commandments 2. Having respect to them The object and the act of the Soul 1. All the Commandments must be taken notice of small and great 1. Small we cannot dispense with our selves in the least Mat. 5. 19. Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments and shall teach men so he shall be called the least in the Kingdom of Heaven We are apt to say it is but a little one and my soul shall live No sin can be little that is committed against the great God It argueth the more wickedness and corruption to break with God upon every trifling occasion A little force will make an heavy body move downward As small so great The Ceremonialist is apt to stand much upon lesser things Ioh. 18. 28. the Iews would not enter into the Judgment-hall lest they should be defiled yet they sought the life of the Lord of Glory Hypocrites make a great business about small matters and in the mean time reject weighty duties ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Mat. 23. 23. Ye pay tythe of mint and annise and cummin and have omitted the weightier matters of the Law judgment mercy and faith these ought ye to have done and not to leave the other undone Like one that cometh into a Shop to buy a penniworth and steals a poundsworth or is punctual in paying a small debt that he may get deeper into our Books and cheat us of a greater sum comply in circumstances and terms which yet have their place but make no conscience of greater 2. Commandments that require publick and Commandments that require private duties 2 Cor. 7. 1. Having therefore these promises dearly beloved let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit perfecting holiness in the fear of God In times of trouble men content themselves that their hearts are right as the Libertines in Corinth and think it is no matter whether they own God publickly yea or no. Then for private duties some make a fair shew to the world but in their family converse are loose and careless David saith Psal. 101. 2. I will walk within my house with a perfect heart If a man be truly holy he will shew it at home as well as abroad in his family where his constant converse is yea in his Closet and secret retirements A Christian is alike every where because God is alike every where We strain our selves to put forth our gifts in publick God will be served with our uttermost in secret also 3. There are Commandments that concern the inward as well as the outward man we must make conscience of both Isa. 55. 7. Let the wicked forsake his way and the unrighteous man his thoughts and let him return unto the Lord and he will have mercy c. We must not only make conscience of our way or outward actions but also of our thoughts as we must not do evil before man so not think evil before God Thoughts fall under a Law as well as our actions Iam. 4. 8. Draw nigh to God and he will draw nigh to you cleanse your hands ye sinners and purifie your hearts ye double-minded 4. There are Commands that concern God and commands that concern man There is a first Table and a second some are very punctual in dealing with men but neglectful of God Rom. 1. 18. The wrath of God is revealed from Heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men who hold the truth in unrighteousness Both the Tables are owned from Heaven Some there are that will not wrong their neighbour of a farthing yet stick not to rob God of that fear faith and love that is due to him Many will not defile their bodies with promiscuous copulation but are Adulterers and Adulteresses Jam. 4. 4. running a whoring from their spiritual Husband and doting on the Creature Many there are who condemn the rebellion of Absalom but rise up against their Heavenly Father are no murtherers but strike at the being of God Some there are who are very tender of wronging the reputation of men yet dishonour God and are never troubled for it Others there are who are much in worship but in their dealings with men are very unconscionable they will not swear an Oath yet are very uncharitable censuring their brethren without any pity or remorse This is the fashion of the world to be in with one duty and out with another The Commandments are ushered in with this Preface God spake all these words he that hath injoined one hath injoined another But now as the Echo rendreth but part of the speech so do we in our return of obedience God spake all and we return but part 2. Having respect unto the Commandments that needeth Illustration also Though we cannot keep all or any one of them as we should yet we must have regard to all and that equally without any distinction When have we an equal respect to all I answer Three ways 1. Proposito 2. Affectu 3. Conatu 1. Proposito In vow and purpose we must approve of all and chuse all for our rule without reservation and indulgence Some Commands are more contrary than others to our lusts and interests and are less in our power to perform Now a sanctified judgment must approve all and a sanctified will accept and chuse all as equally good necessary and profitable for us Rom. 7. 12. The Law is holy and the Commandment holy just and good The Law in general nay that Commandment which had wrought such Tragical effects in his heart It is holy as being the Copy of Gods Purity Just as doing us no wrong being no infringement of our just freedom Good as being very profitable to direct and perfect our operations and to make us happy here and hereafter But this approbation is not enough there must be consent vers 16. I consent to the Law that it is good though 't is contrary to my natural inclinations It is a good Law the heart must be engaged I will write my laws upon their hearts and put them into their minds God doth not only give us a knowledg or a single approbation of his Will but a will to chuse it as our rule to live by The heart is suited and inclined to it and a man giveth up himself faithfully and intirely to serve God according to the direction of his Word 2. Affectu There must be a sincere affection to all or a care to keep them We must not entertain affection to any known sin Psal. 66. 18. If I regard iniquity in my heart God will not hear me A man may have a great deal of sin in his heart but if he
ye not unwise but understanding what the will of the Lord is A man that desireth to follow God fully would fain know the whole latitude and breadth of his duty A child of God is inquisitive He that desireth to keep all doth also desire to know all It is his business to study the mind of God in all things gross negligence sheweth we are afraid of understanding our duty 2. By often searching and trying his own heart that he may find where the matter sticketh Lam. 3. 40. Let us search and try our ways that we may turn unto the Lord. Compleat Reformation is grounded on a serious search A chief cause of our going wrong is because we do not bring our hearts and ways together 3. Desire God to shew it if there be any thing in the heart allowed contrary to the Word Iob 34. 32. That which I see not teach thou me if I have done iniquity I will do no more And Psal. 139. 23 24. Search me O God and know my heart try me and know my thoughts and see if there be any wicked thing in me and lead me in the way everlasting He would not hold on in any evil course There is no sin so dear and near to him which he is not willing to see and judg in himself 4. When they fail through humane infirmity or imprudence they seek to renew their peace with God 1 Ioh. 2. 1. My little children these things write I unto you that ye sin not and if any man sin we have an advocate with the father Iesus Christ the righteous They sue out their discharge in Christs name If a man were unclean under the Law he was to wash his clothes and bath himself in water before evening and not rest in his uncleanness Now if we still abide in our filthiness and do not fly to our Advocate and sue out our pardon in Christs name it argueth that we have not a respect to the Commandment 5. They diligently use all holy means which are appointed by God for growth in faith and obedience 2 Cor. 7. 1. Let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit perfecting holiness in the fear of God and coming up to a greater conformity 6. A care of their bosom-sin to get that weakned Psal. 18. 23. I was also upright before him and I kept my self from mine iniquity Such as are most incident to us by temper of nature course of life or posture of interests the right hand must be cut off the right eye plucked out Mat. 5. 29 30. If thou seekest to cross that sin that is most pleasing to thine own heart seekest to dry up that unclean issue that runneth upon thee by that and the other signs may we determine whether we have a sincere respect to all Gods Commandments 2. The next Circumstance in the Text is the fruit and benefit They that have an intire respect to Gods Laws shall not be ashamed There is a twofold shame The shame of a guilty Conscience And the shame of a tender Conscience The one is the merit and fruit of sin the other is an act of Grace This here spoken of is to be understood not of an holy self-loathing but a confounding shame This shame may be considered either with respect to their own hearts or the world or before God at the day of Judgment 1. With respect to their own hearts and thus the upright and sincere shall not be ashamed There is a generous confidence bewrayed in Duties in Troubles and in Death In Duties they can look God in the face uprightness giveth boldness and the more respect we have unto the commandments the greater liberty have we in prayer 1 Joh. 3. 21. If our hearts condemn us not then have we confidence towards God But when men walk crookedly and loosly they sin away the liberty of their hearts and cannot come to God with such a free spirit A man that hath wronged another and knoweth not how to pay cannot endure to see him so doth sin work a shieness of God 2. In Troubles and Afflictions Nothing sooner abashed than a corrupt conscience they cannot hold up their heads when crossed in the world a burden sits very uneasie upon a galled back their crosses revive their guilt are parts of the curse therefore they are soon blank But now a godly man is bold and courageous Two things make one bold Innocency and Independency and both are found in him that hath a sincere respect to Gods commandments Innocency when the soul doth not look pale under any secret guilt and when we can live above the creatures it puts an heroical spirit or Lyon-like boldness into the children of God 3. In Death To be able to look death in the face it is a comfort in your greatest distresses When Hezekiah was arrested with the sentence of death in the mouth of the Prophet here was his comfort and support O Lord thou knowest that I have walked before thee with a perfect heart And Job 15. 16. Though he slay me yet will I trust in him 2. Before the world a man will be able to hold up his head that is sincere It is true he may be reproached and scoffed at and suffer disgrace for his strictness yet he is not ashamed Though we displease men yet if we please God it is enough if we have his approbation 1 Cor. 4. 3. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã With me it is a very small thing that I should be judged of you or of mans judgment To depend on the words of man is a foolish thing There is more ground of rejoycing than of shame You have the approbation of their consciences when not of their tongues In the issue God will vindicate the righteousness of his faithful servants Psal. 37. 6. He shall bring forth thy righteousness as the light and thy judgment as the noon-day There will be no cause in the issue for a Christian to repent of his strict observance of Gods commands Eph. 3. 18. 3. Before God at the day of Judgment 1 John 2. 28. And now little children abide in him that when he shall appear we may have confidence and not be ashamed before him at his coming He is the brave man that can hold up his head in that day Wicked men will then be ashamed 1. Because their secret sins are then divulged and made publick 1 Cor. 4. 5. Iudg nothing before the time until the Lord come who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness and will make manifest the counsels of the heart and then shall every man have praise of God 2. Because of the frustration of their hopes Disappointment bringeth shame Some do many things and make full account of their acceptance with God and reception to glory but when all is disappointed how much are they confounded Rom. 5. 5. Hope maketh not ashamed because it is not frustrated 3. By the contempt and dishonour God puts upon them banishing
blood of the Covenant Exod. 24. 7 8. In the Ordinance of the Lords-supper there we come to take an obligation upon us half of the blood is sprinkled upon us And this purpose and resolution to it is still continued and kept a foot in our daily exercise invocation and prayer wherein either we explicitly or implicitly renew our obedience for every prayer is an implicite vow wherewith we bind our selves to seek those things we ask or else we do not engage God to bestow them Thus it is a course that God will bless 2. 'T is of great necessity to prevent uncertainty of spirit until we come to resolution we shall be lyable to temptation until we fully set our faces towards God and have a bent and serious purpose of heart we shall never be free from temptation from the Devil and from evil men or from our selves From the Devil Iam. 1. 8. A double-minded man is unstable in all his ways As long as we are wavering and suspensive we can never carry on uniformity of obedience While we halt between God and Baal Satan hath an advantage against us So for evil men David doth express himself as coming to a resolution in this Psalm vers 115. Depart from me ye evil doers for I will keep the commandments of my God There is no way to shake off those evil companions and associates till there be a bent seriously towards heaven So for our selves we have changeable hearts that love to wander Ierem. 14. 10. We have many revoltings and reluctancies therefore until a sanctified judgment and will concur to make up a resolution and holy purpose we shall still be up and down The Saints being sensible of their weakness often bind this upon themselves Psal. 119. 57. I have said that I would keep thy words there was a practical decree past upon the conscience And vers 106. I have sworn and I will perform it that I will keep thy righteous judgments An Oath is the highest assurance among men and most solemn engagement and all little enough to hold a backsliding heart under a sense and care of our duty As long as the Israelites had a will to Canaan so long they digested the inconveniencies of the Wilderness Every difficulty and trouble will put us out of the way and we cannot be secured against an unsteady heart but by taking up such a course a serious resolve of maintaining Communion with God And as it is useful to prevent temptation so to excite and quicken our dulness We forget our vow and purpose and therefore we relapse into sin The Apostle saith 2 Pet. 1. 9. He hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins that he did renounce these things in Baptism And Paul puts us in mind of our engagement Rom. 8. 12. We are not debters to the flesh to live after the flesh You make vows and promises to God to renounce the flesh and vanities of the world and to give up your selves to Gods service and these things are forgotten and therefore we grow slight cold careless in the profession of godliness Use. The first Use is to press us to come to a declared resolution to serve and please God and to direct us in what manner First Make it with a full bent of heart Rest not upon a shall I shall I but I will keep thy statutes As Agrippa was almost perswaded to be a Christian but not altogether so men stand hovering and debating You should resolve Psal. 119. 112. I have inclined my heart to perform thy statutes alway to the end It is Gods work to incline the heart but when the work of grace is past upon us then the believer doth voluntarily incline himself his will is bent to serve God not by fits and starts but alway to the end 1 Chron. 22. 7. Now set your hearts to seek the Lord. That is resolve be not off and on But Secondly In what manner shall we make it 1. Seriously and advisedly not in a rash humour The people when they heard the Law and were startled with the Majesty of God Deut. 5. 28 29. answered All that the Lord hath spoken we will do It was well done to come to a purpose and resolution But O that there were such a heart within them saith God that they would fear me c. Josh. 24 19. We will serve the Lord say the people you cannot serve the Lord saith Ioshua Do you know what it is Rash undertakings will necessarily be accompanied with a feeble prosecution and therefore count the charges lest you repent of the bargain Luke 14. 23. 2. Make Christ a liberal allowance if you would come to a resolution Matt. 16. 24. He that will come after me he that hath a heart set upon this business let him know what he must do let him deny himself c. When we engage for God he would have us reckon for the worst to be provided for all difficulties A man that builds when he hath set apart such a sum of money to compass it while he keeps within allowance all is well but when that 's exceeded every penny is disbursed with grudging So if you do any thing in this holy business make Christ a liberal allowance at first lest we think of returning into Egypt afterward when we meet with fiery-flying-Serpents and difficulties and hardships in our passage to Heaven Let it be a through resolution that come what will come we will be the Lords There should be a holy wilfulness Paul was resolved to go to Ierusalem because he was bound in spirit and though they did even break his heart yet they could not break his purpose 3. Resolve as trusting upon the Lords grace You are poor weak creatures how changeable in an hour not a feather so tost to and fro in the air therefore we shall fail falter and break promise every day if we go forth in the strength of our own resolutions Resolve as trusting in the direction and assistance of Gods holy Spirit if God undertake for us then under God we may undertake To resolve is more easie than to perform as Articles are sooner consented to than made good a Castle is more easily built in time of peace than maintain'd and kept in a time of War and therefore still wait and depend upon God for his grace 4. You cannot promise absolute and through obedience though you should strive after it for this you will never be able to perform and your own promises purposes and resolutions will but increase your trouble though you are still to be aiming after it Doct. 2. Those that will keep Gods statutes must flye to Gods help As David doth here O forsake me not utterly that is O strengthen me in this work Three reasons for this 1. We are weak and mutable creatures 2. Our strength lyes in Gods hands 3. God gives out his strength according to his own pleasure 1. We are weak and mutable creatures When we were
greater influence of grace from God How often doth it fall out thus with Gods children that their right is more confirmed to spiritual blessings when their sense is lost then they are more industrious and diligent to get a sense of Gods love again A Summer's Sun that 's clouded yields more comfort and warmth to the earth than a Winters Sun that shines brightest These cloudy times have their use and their fruit and Christians have the less of a happy part of communion with God that they may have more holiness and less of sweetness and sensible consolation that they may have more grace 4. There is desertio correctiva eruditiva a desertion for correction and a desertion for instruction Sometimes the aim of it is meerly for correction for former sins it is a penal over-clouding for our unkind and ungracious dealing with him God may do it for sins nay many times for old sins long ago committed he may charge them anew upon the conscience Job 13. 24. compared with v. 26. Wherefore hidest thou thy face and holdest me for thine enemy Thou makest me to possess the iniquities of my youth An old bruise may trouble us long after upon every change of weather Many that have grieved Gods Spirit in their youth after they have been converted God will reckon with them about it in their age A man will smart for his ungracious courses first or last Sometimes it is meerly for Instruction it instructs us chiefly to shew us Gods Soveraignty with the changeableness of the best comfort on this side heaven To shew us his Soveraignty that he will be free to go and come at his own pleasure He will have his people know he is Lord and may do with his own as pleaseth him The heavenly irradiations and outshinings of his love are not at our beck God will dispense them according to his pleasure A Mariner hath no cause to murmure and quarrel with God because the wind bloweth out of the East when he desireth a Westerly gale why because it is his wind and he will dispose these things according to his pleasure So the comfort and outshinings of his love are his and he will take them and give them as he thinks good Again to shew us the changeableness of the best comforts on this side heaven When Christ hath been in the soul with a full and high influx of comfort this doth not remain long with us God may withdraw Observe it often after the highest enlargements there may be some forsaking Cant. 5. 1. there we read of a Feast between Christ and his beloved Come eat O friends drink yea drink abundantly O beloved Here they are feasted with love presently we read of desertion the Spouse waxeth lazy and drowsie and Christ is gone then she is forced to go up and down to find him Paul had his Raptures then a Messenger of Satan to busset him The same Disciples that were conscious to Christs Transfiguration Peter Iames and Iohn Mat. 17. the same Disciples are chosen also to be conscious to his Agonies Mat. 26. 37. He took with him Peter Iames and Iohn First they had a glimpse of his Glory then a sight of his bitter Agonies and sufferings Ieremiah in one line singing of praise and in the next cursing the day of his birth Jer. 20. 13 14. After the most ravishing comforts may be a sad suspension Iacob saw the face of God and wrestled with him but his thigh halted There needs something to humble the Creature after these experiences 5. Desertion is either felt or not felt not felt and then it is more dangerous and usually ends in some notable fall as Hezekiah 2 Chron. 32. 31. God left him and he was not sensible and then he runs into pride and vain-glory and draweth wrath upon him and his people God's children when they do not observe his comings and goings they fall into mischief it begins their wo. We do not observe what experiences we have of God then we faint we do not observe his goings then that makes way for some scandal and imprudent and unseemly action and that makes way for some bitter and sharp affliction But if it be felt it is the better provided against If we do not murmur but seek to God in Christ to get the loss made up then it is better Meek acknowledgments are better than complaining expostulations It is a sign it works kindly 6. There 's a total and a partial desertion Those who are bent to obey God may for a while and in some degree be left to themselves We cannot promise our selves an utter immunity from desertion but it is not total We shall find for his great names sake The Lord will not forsake his people 1 Sam. 12. 22. and Heb. 13. 5. I will never leave thee nor forsake thee Not utterly yet in part they may be forsaken Elijah was forsaken but not as Ahab Peter was forsaken in part but not as Iudas that was utterly forsaken until he was made a prey to the Devil So carnal professors are forsaken utterly until they are made a prey fit for the Devils tooth David was forsaken to be humbled and bettered but Saul was forsaken utterly to be destroyed Saith Theophylact God may forsake his people so as to shut out their prayers Psal. 80. 4. so as to interrupt the peace and joy of their heart to abate their strength the spiritual life may be much at a stand and so as sin may break out and they fall foully but not utterly forsaken But one way or other God is present present in light sometimes when he is not present in strength when he manifests the evil of their present condition so as to mourn under it and present in awakening desires though not in giving enjoyment As long as there is any esteem of God he is not yet gone there is some light and love yet left manifested by our desires of Communion with him 7. There is a Temporary desertion and an Eternal desertion One is spoken of Isa. 54. 7 8. For a small moment have I forsaken thee but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee God may forsake his servants for a little while Indeed they may have a long winter of it sometimes as David lay for many months under his sin until Nathan rouzed him but this is but a moment to the eternity wherein God loves them But the eternal forsaking is of the final Impenitent when God saith Never see my face more go ye cursed c. Thus for the kinds Secondly The Reasons of Desertion 1. To correct us for our wantonness and our unkind dealing with Christ. If we neglect him upon frivolous pretences certainly he will be gone Cant. 5. 2. I have put off my coat how shall I put it on See v. 6. My beloved had withdrawn himself and was gone When we are not at Gods call he will not be at our beck She that would not open to Christ when
happiness will never attain to true peace and sound satisfaction of conscience nor to true grace or an hearty subjection to God but by consulting with the Word No other rule and direction will serve the turn 1. It is the only rule to teach us how to obtain true peace of conscience The whole world is become obnoxious to God and held under the awe of Divine Justice This bondage is natural and the great inquiry is how his anger shall be appeased Micah 6. 6 7 Wherewith shall I come before the Lord and bow my self before the high God shall I come before him with burnt-offerings with calves of a year old Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams or with ten thousands of rivers of oyl shall I give my first-born for my transgression the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul Now here is no tolerable satisfaction offered no plaister for the wounds of conscience no way to compromise and take up the controversie between us and God but by the Propitiation which the Gospel holdeth forth all this is effected The Gentiles were at a loss the Iews rested in the Sacrifices Which yet could not make him that did the service perfect as pertaining to the conscience Heb. 9. 9. Therefore they fled to barbarous and sinfully cruel customs offering their first-born c. There was no course to recover men from their intanglements and perplexities of soul how to pacifie God for sin but they were still left in a floating uncertainty till God revealed himself as reconciling the world to himself in Christ. Now no Doctrine doth propound the way of reconciliation with God and redemption from those fears of his angry Justice which are so natural to us with such rational advantages and claimeth such a just title to humane belief as the Doctrine of the Gospel Oh then if the young man would cleanse his conscience and quiet and calm his own spirit he must of necessity take up with the Word as his sure direction in the case Look abroad where will you find rest for your souls in this business of attonement and reconciliation with God What strange horrible fruits and effects have mens contrivances on this account produced What have they not invented what have they not done what not suffered upon this account and yet continued in dread and bondage all their days Now what a glorious soul-appeasing light doth the Doctrine of satisfaction and attonement by the blood of Christ the Son of God cause to break in upon the hearts of men The testimony of blood in the conscience is one of the witnesses the believer hath in himself 1 Joh. 5. 8. And there are three that bear witness on earth the Spirit the Water and the Blood And vers 10. He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself 2. It is the only rule of true Holiness Never was it stated and brought to such a pitch as it is in the Scriptures nor enforced by such arguments as are found there it requireth such an holiness as standeth in conformity to God and is determined by his will Now it is but reason that he that is the supreme Being should be the rule of all the rest It is an holiness of another rate than the blind heart could find out not an external devotion nor a civil course but such as transformeth the heart and subdueth it to the will of God Rom. 2. 15. If a man would attain to the highest exactness that a rational creature is capable of not to moral vertue only but a true genuine respect to God and man he must regard and love the Law of God that is pure A man that would be holy had need of an exact rule for to be sure his practice will come short of his rule and therefore if the rule it self be short there will no due provision be made for respects to God or man But now this is a rule that reacheth not only to the way but the thoughts That converteth the soul Psal. 19. 7. The Law of the Lord is perfect converting the soul. Take the fairest draughts of that moral perfection which yet is of humane recommendation and you will find it defective and maimed in some parts either as to God or men It is inferioris Hemisphaerii as not reaching to the full subjection of the soul to God There is some dead fly in their box of ointment either for manner or end 2. The Word is considerable as an instrument which God maketh use of to cleanse the heart of man It will not be amiss a little to shew the instrumentality of the Word to this blessed end and purpose It is the glass that discovereth sin and the water that washeth it away 1 It is the glass wherein to see our corruption The first step to the cure is a knowledg of the disease it is a glass wherein to see our natural face Iam. 1. 23. For if any be a hearer of the word and not a doer he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass c. In the Word we see Gods Image and our own It is the copy of Gods Holiness and the representation of our natural faces Rom. 7. 9. What fond conceits have we of our own spiritual beauty but there we may see the leprous spots that are upon us 2 It sets us a work to see it purged it is the water to wash it out The word of command presseth the duty 't is indispensibly required What doth every command sound in our ears But wash you make you clean This is indispensibly required 1 Ioh. 3. 3. And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself even as he is pure And Heb. 12. 14. Follow peace with all men and holiness without which no man shall see the Lord. Some things God may dispense with but this is never dispensed with Many things are ornamental that are not absolutely necessary as wealth riches Wisdom with an inheritance is good so learning Many have gone to heaven that were never learned but never any without holiness 3 The word of promise incourageth it 2 Cor. 7. 1. Having therefore these promises dearly beloved let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit perfecting holiness in the fear of God And 2 Pet. 1. 4. Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises that by these you might be partakers of the divine nature having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust God might have required it upon the account of his Soveraignty we being his creatures especially this being the perfection of our natures and rather a priviledg than a burden but God would not rule us with a rod of iron but deal with rational creatures rationally by promises and threatnings On the one side he telleth us of a pit without a bottom on the other of blessed and glorious promises Things which eye hath not seen nor ear heard
of neither have entred into the heart of man to conceive Therefore the word hath a notable instrumentality that way 3. The Doctrine of the Scripture holds out the remedy and means of cleansing Christs blood which is not only an argument or motive to move us to it So it is urged 1 Pet. 1. 18. Whom having not seen ye love in whom though now ye see him not yet believing ye rejoice with joy unspeakable c. It presseth holiness upon this argument why God hath been at great cost to bring it about therefore we must not content our selves with some smooth morality which might have been whether Christ had been yea or no. Again the word propounds it as a purchase whereby grace is procured for us so it is said 1 Ioh. 1. 7. He hath purchased the spirit to bless us and turn us from our sins And it exciteth faith to apply and improve this remedy and so conveyeth the power of God into the soul Act. 15. 9. Purifying their hearts by faith 2. The manner how the word is applied and made use of If he take heed thereunto according to thy word This implieth a studying of the word and the tendency and importance of it which is necessary if the young man would have benefit by it David calleth the statutes of God the men of his counsel Young men that are taken with other books if they neglect the word of God that book that should do the cure upon the heart and mind they are with all their knowledg miserable Psal. 1. 2. His delight is in the Law of the Lord and in his Law doth he meditate day and night If men would grow wise to Salvation and get any skill in the practice of godliness they must be much in this blessed book of God which is given us for direction 1 Ioh. 2. 14. I have written unto you young men because ye are strong and the word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one It is not a slight acquaintance with the word that will make a young man so successful as to defeat the temptations of Satan and be too hard for his own lust it is not a little notional irradiation but to have the word dwell in you and abide in you richly The way to destroy ill weeds is to plant good herbs that are contrary We suck in carnal principles with our milk and therefore we are said to speak lies from the womb A kind of a riddle before we are able to speak we speak lyes namely as we are prone to error and all manner of carnal fancies by the natural temper and frame of our hearts Isa. 58. 2. And therefore from our very tender and Infant-age we should be acquainted with the word of God 2 Tim. 3. 15. And that from a child thou hast known the holy Scriptures It may be children by reading the word get nothing but a little memorative knowledg but yet it is good to plant the field of the memory in time they will soak into the judgment and conscience and thence into the heart and affections 2. It implieth a care and watchfulness over our hearts and ways that our will and actions be conformed to the word This must be the young mans daily prayer and care that there be a conformity between his will and the word that he may be a walking Bible Christs living Epistle copy out the word in his life that the truths of it may appear plainly in his conversation All that I have said issueth it self into three Points 1. That the great Duty of Youth assoon as they come to the full use of reason is to enquire and study how they may cleanse their hearts and ways from sin 2. That the Word of God is the only rule sufficient and effectual to accomplish this work 3. If we would have this efficacy there is required much care and watchfulness that we come to the direction of the Word in every tittle not a loose and unattentive reflection upon the Word careless inconsiderateness but a taking heed thereunto Now why in youth and as soon as we come to the use of reason we should mind the work of cleansing our way 1. Consider how reasonable this is It is fit that God should have our first and our best It is fit he should have our first because he minded us before we were born His love to us is an eternal and an everlasting love and shall we put off God to old age shall we thrust him into a corner Surely God that loved us so early it is but reason he should have our first and also our best for we have all from him Under the Law the first-fruits was Gods to shew the first and best was his portion All the Sacrifices that were offered to him they were in their strength and young Levit. 2. 14. And if thou offer a meat-offering of thy first-fruits unto the Lord thou shalt offer for the meat-offering of thy first-fruits green ears of corn dried by the fire even corn beaten out of full ears God would not stay till ripened God will not be long kept out of his portion Youth it is our best time Mal. 1. 13. when they brought a weak and sickly offering should I accept this of your hand saith the Lord The health strength quickness of spirit and vigour is in youth Shall our health and strength be for the Devils use and shall we put off God with the dregs of time Shall Satan feast upon the flower of our youth and fresh time and God only have the scraps and fragments of the Devils Table When wit is dulled the ears heavy the body weak and affections are spent is this a fit present for God 2. Consider the necessity of it 1. Because of the heat of youth the passions and lusts are very strong 2 Tim. 2. 22. Fly also youthful lusts Men are most incident in that age to pride and self-conceit to strong affections inordinate and excessive love of liberty 1 Tim. 3. 6. Not a Novice lest being lifted up with pride he fall into the condemnation of the Devil A man may make tame fierce creatures Lyons and Tygers and the fury of youth needs to be tempered and bridled by the word It is much for the glory of Grace that this heat and violence is broken when the subject is least of all disposed and prepared 2. Because none are tempted so much as they Children cannot be serviceable to the Devil and old men are spent and have chosen their way but youths who have a sharpness of understanding and the stoutest and most stirring spirits the Devil loveth to make use of such 1 Joh. 2. 13. I write unto you young men because ye have overcome the wicked one They are most assaulted but it is for the honour of grace when they overcome when their fervency and strength is employed not in satisfying lusts but in the service of God and fighting against Satan Therefore
cannot find such easie entrance when the Word is hid in our hearts and made use of pertinently 1 Ioh. 2. 14. I write to you young men because ye are strong where lies their strength and the word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one O it is a great advantage when we have the Word not only by us but in us ingrafted in the heart when it is present with us we are more able to resist the assaults of Satan Either a man forgets the Word or hath lost his affection to it before he can be drawn to sin The Word of God when it hath gotten into the heart it will furnish us with seasonable thoughts 6. It is a great relief in troubles and afflictions Our faintings come from ignorance or our forgetfulness Heb. 12. 5. Ye have forgotten the consolation which speaketh unto you as unto children My son despise not thou the chastening of the Lord nor faint when thou art rebuked of him If we had an herb growing in our Gardens that would ease our smart what are we the better if we know it not There is no malady but what hath its remedy in the Word To have a comfort ready is a great relief 7. It makes our conference and conversation with others more gracious Mat. 12. 34. Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks When we have a great deal of hidden treasure in the soul it will get out at the tongue for there 's a quick intercourse between the heart and the tongue The Tap runs according to the Liquor wherewith the Vessel is filled come to men of an unsavoury spirit pierce them broach them give them occasion again and again for discourse and you get nothing but frothy communication from them and vain talk But now a man that hath stored his heart with the Word he is ever and anon interposing for God Like a bottle filled with wine he must have vent As the Spouses lips are said to drop as honey-combs They are ever putting forth savoury expressions in their converse with others Col. 3. 16. Let the word of God dwell in you richly teaching and admonishing one another in Psalms and Hymns and spiritual songs It will burst out presently if the Word of God dwell in your hearts Before I go to the second Reason let me answer an Objection But is not this to take from the Spirit and to give it to the Word and that to the Word not as written in Gods Book but as it is in our hearts will not this be to ascribe all to created Grace I Answer 1. Questionless it is the office of the Spirit to bring things to our remembrance and the great help of the Spirit of God is by suggesting such passages as may be of most seasonable relief to the soul in Temptations in Prayer and in Business Ioh. 14. 16. But what is given to the Scriptures and Grace is not to the wrong of the Spirit for the Scripture is of his inditeing and Grace is of his working yea we still reserve the chief honour to the Holy Ghost for he not only worketh grace but worketh by grace he not only indites the Scripture but works by it it is he that quickneth prayer and therefore it is ill trusting to our own understanding and memory for it is the Spirit that is the great remembrancer and impresseth upon the mind savoury and seasonable thoughts 2. I grant further The Children of God are subject to much forgetfulness of the truth that is impressed upon their hearts partly through the present cloud and mist which the temptation raiseth The Psalmist had truths enough to support him Psal. 73. 17. yet he saith Until I went into the Sanctuary of God I was foolish and ignorant I was as a beast before thee There is so much dullness upon the Children of God that they cannot remember seasonable thoughts as Hagar had a fountain by her yet she did not see it till God opened her eyes Gen. 21. So under the temptation all is benighted and the light that is in the understanding is obscured And partly through the little sense they have for the present of the need of the comforts which the Word propoundeth few so wise as to lay up for a dear year and partly through sloth and negligence being taken up with other things It is possible sometimes that we may be guided by the Spirit and act right meerly by the guidance of the Holy Ghost without any interposing and concurrence of our own understandings as Ioh. 12. 10. compared with the 14 and 15. They took branches of Palm-trees and went forth to meet him and cried Hosanna blessed is the King of Israel that cometh in the name of the Lord. These things understood not his Disciples at the first but when Iesus was glorified then remembred they that these things were written of him and that they had done these things unto him Mark they were guided by the Spirit to do that they knew not for the present they had only a back-look but not a fore-sight they were ignorant of what they were doing until afterward thoughts came not in their mind but only in the review Ioh. 2. 22. When he was risen from the dead his disciples remembred that he had said this unto them They did not take up the meaning of them yet they were guided aright They did not carp against Christ as the Iews did They were guided by the Spirit in a case they were wholly ignorant 3. The Holy Ghost makes use of a sanctified memory bringing Scriptures to our remembrance as we have need It is made their act because the Holy Ghost made use of their memories They remembred that it was written The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up Joh. 2. 17. They that neglect to search and hide the Word in their hearts they have not such seasonable refreshment for God works more strongly with the strongest graces there where there is the greater receptivity there 's the greater influence those that are ignorant cannot expect such help as those that have the Word dwell richly in their hearts The second Reason is Therefore should we hide the Word in our hearts because God doth so in the work of Conversion Heb. 8. 10. I will put my laws into their mind and write them in their hearts The mind is compared to tables of stone and the heart to the Ark and so this is required of us to write them upon the table of our heart Prov. 7. 3. and here I have hidden thy word in my heart How doth this follow because God doth so in conversion therefore it is our duty I answer 1 God requires what he works to shew the Creatures duty as well as the power of his own grace God is to convert and turn yet do you turn Circumcise your heart and I will circumcise Mortifie your members c. and yet If ye through the spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body
command To meditate in the Law is a part of the description of a godly man Psal. 1. 2. His delight is in the law of the Lord and in that law doth he meditate day and night It is commended to us by the practice and example of the Saints in Scripture Isaac Gen. 24. 63. went out to meditate in the field in the even-tide to pray as in the margent the word in the original is indifferent to both senses it properly signifieth muttering or an imperfect or suppressed sound The Septuagint sometimes renders it by ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to sing but others by ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which signifies to exercise himself The word is used here ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Symmachus ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to speak Aquila ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to discourse with God and his own soul. The Original word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã signifieth to mutter or such a speaking as is between thoughts and words He made his duty his refreshment and solace at night So David often in this Psalm Reason enforceth it God that is a Spirit deserveth the most pure and spiritual worship by the mind as well as that which is performed by the body Thoughts are the eldest and noblest off-spring of the soul and it is fit they should be consecrated to converse with God 2. It is a necessary duty not a thing of arbitrary concernment a moral help that may be observed and omitted at our pleasure but of absolute use without which all graces wither Faith is lean unless it be fed with meditation on the promises Psalm 119. 92. I had fainted in my affliction unless thy word had been my delight Hope is not lively unless we contemplate the thing hoped for and with Abraham walk through the Land of Promise Gen. 15. and think often and seriously on the glory of the riches of the inheritance of the Saints Eph. 1. 18. and get upon the Mount of Meditation upon the top of Pisgah to get a view of the Land So for Love the more we study the height and breadth and depth of Gods love in Christ Eph. 3. 18 19. the more is the heart melted and drawn out to God and more quickned to obedience Psal. 26. 3. Thy loving-kindness is before mine eyes And as it helpeth our Graces in their exercise so all other duties as hearing of the word To hear and not to meditate is unfruitful the heart is hard and the memory slippery the thoughts loose and vain and therefore unless we cover the good seed the fowls of the air will catch it away It is like a thing put into a bag with holes lost while it is received James 1. 23 24. Be ye doers of the word and not hearers only deceiving your own souls for if a man be a hearer of the word and not a doer he is like a man beholding his natural face in a glass for he beholdeth himself and goeth away and straightways forgetteth what manner of person he was Bare hearing begets but transient thoughts and leaveth but a weak impression in the soul like a flash of Lightning as soon gone as come or the glance of a Sun-beam upon a wave A man never discerneth the scope the beauty the order of the Truths delivered till he cometh to meditate on them and to go over them again and again in his thoughts Psal. 62. 11. God hath spoken once twice have I heard this c. i. e. when we repeat it upon our thoughts inculcate it and meditate upon it this maketh a deeper impression and that which is spoken rebounds again and again it is twice heard David saith Psal. 119. 99. I have more understanding than all my Teachers for thy testimonies are my meditation The Preacher can but lay down general Theorems and deduce practical Inferences but that which fasteneth them upon the heart is our own thoughts and so we come to be wiser to see more clearly and practically as to our own case than he that preacheth we see a farther use than he was aware of So for prayer What we take in by the word we digest by Meditation and let out by prayer These three Duties help one another What is the reason men have such a barren dry and sapless spirit in their Prayers it is for want of exercising themselves in holy thoughts Psal. 45. 1. My heart inditeth a good matter and then my tongue is as the pen of a ready writer It alludeth to the Mincah the Meat-offering the Oyl and Flowr was to be kneaded together and fryed in a pan and so offered to the Lord. When we come with raw dough-baked offerings before we have concocted and prepared our thoughts by mature deliberation we are barren or tumultuary in our prayers to God Prayer is called by the name of Meditation because it is the product and issue of it as Psal. 5. 1. Give ear to my words oh Lord consider my meditation So Psal. 19. 14. Let the words of my mouth and the meditation of my heart be acceptable in thy sight Implying that prayer is but the vent and expression of what we have deliberated and meditated upon So David findeth his desires more earnest after grace the more he mused and meditated Psal. 143. 5 6. I remember the days of old I meditate on all thy works I muse on the works of thy hands I stretch forth my hands unto thee my soul thirsteth after thee as a thirsty land Well then it is the life and strength of other Ordinances without which how slight and perfunctory are we I might instance in Conference the stream of good discourse is fed by serious thoughts The Lords Supper a duty which is mainly dispatched by our thoughts there we come to put Reason to the highest use to be the Instrument of Faith and Love of Faith in believing-applications of Love in resolutions of Duty and Thankfulness In that one Ordinance there is an union of mysteries which we take abroad in holy and serious thoughts To have an unfruitful understanding then is a great damp and deadness to the heart Now we shall never inlarge our selves in pertinent and savoury thoughts unless we use to meditate for spiritual dispositions do not come upon us of a sudden and by rapt motions but by progressive and orderly degrees and preparations 3. It is a profitable duty as to Temporals Isaac went out to meditate and of a sudden he espieth the Camels coming upon which Rebecca was brought to him Gen. 24. 63 64. Was this a meer accident think you or a Providence worthy of remark and observation Isaac goes to meet with God and there he gets the first view of his bosome-friend and Spouse This was a mercy cast in to the bargain Godliness hath the promises of this life and that which is to come There is nothing lost by duty and acts of piety Seneca said the Iews were a foolish people because they lost the full seventh part of their lives Septimam
wild asses colt not only for untamedness and affectation of liberty but for rudeness and grosness of conceit yet man would be accounted wise The Pharisees took it ill that Christ charged them with blindness Joh. 7. 41. Are we blind also We all affect the reputation of wisdom more than the reality that is the reason why we are so touchy in point of Error we can easier brook a sin reproved than an error taxed Till we have spiritual ey-salve we do not know it and will not hear of this blindness Rev. 3. 17. It is a degree of spiritual knowledg to know that we know nothing 2. Observe how much spiritual blindness is worse than bodily those that are under bodily blindness are glad of a Remedy glad of a Guide 1. Glad of a Remedy How feelingly doth that man speak Mark 10. 51. What wouldst thou have me to do Lord that mine eyes may be opened Those that are blind spiritually are not for a Remedy not only ignorant but unteachable and so their blindness groweth upon them to their natural there is an adventitious blindness If we cannot keep out the light we rage against it 2. Glad of a Guide as Elymas the Sorcerer when he was stricken blind looked about for some body to lead him by the hand Acts 13. 11. But the blind world cannot endure to be directed or the blind lead the blind and both fall into the ditch He that prophesieth of strong wine is the teacher of this people saith the Prophet Men love those that gratifie their lusts and humours let one come soundly and declare the counsel and will of God to them he is distasted 3. We cannot help our selves out of this misery without Gods help Our incapacity is best understood by opening that noted place 1 Cor. 2. 14. The natural man receiveth not the things that are of God for they are folly to him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned Let us a little open that place ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the souly man that is a man considered in his pure naturals Jude 19. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã sensual having not the spirit However he useth the best word by which a natural man can be described he doth not say ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã not only those that are brutish and depraved by vicious habits but take Nature in its excellency soul-light in its highest splendor and perfection though the man be not absolutely given up to vile affections Well it is said of him that he neither doth nor can receive the things of God ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã The ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the things of the spirit are such truths as depend upon meer Revelation and are above the reach and knowledg of Nature There are ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã things of God that may be known by a natural light Rom. 1. 19. That which may be known of God is manifest in them for God hath shewed it unto them But ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã things revealed in the word though a natural man be able to understand the phrases and sentences and be able to discourse of them yet he wanteth faith and a spiritual sense and relish of them They are folly to him It noteth the utter contempt of spiritual things by a carnal heart who looketh upon Redemption by Christ crucified with the consequent benefits as things frivolous and vain Paul at Athens was accounted a babler Acts 17. 18. The same disposition is still in natural men for though these truths by the prescription and consent of many Ages have now obtained veneration and credit yet carefully to observe them to live to the tenor of them whatever hazards and inconveniencies we are exposed to in the world is still counted foolish Mark for greater emphasis it is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã folly as carnal wisdom is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã enmity against God Rom. 8. 7. Neither can be know them it is out of sloth and opposition and moral impotency as 't is said Rom. 8. 7. The carnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subject to the law of God neither indeed can it be Reason is a short and defective light not only actually ignorant but unable to conceive of them 'T is not only through negligence he doth not but through weakness he cannot Take meer Nature in it self and like Plants neglected it soon runs wild As the Nations barbarous and not polished with Arts and Civility have more of the beast than the man in them Jude 10. But what they know naturally as brute beasts in those things they corrupt themselves Suppose they use the Spectacles of Art and the natural light of Reason be helped by Industry and Learning yet how erroneous in things of Religion Rom. 1. 21. When they knew God they glorified him not as God neither were thankful but became vain in their imaginations and their foolish hearts were darkned c. The most civil Nations were most foolish in matters of Worship and many placed Fevers and human passions and every paultry thing among the gods The Scythians worshipped Thunder the Persians the Sun the most stupid and blockish Nations seemed most wise in the choice of their gods others were given up to more gross superstitions All the arts in the world could not fully repair the ruins of the Fall The Heathens invented Logick for polishing Reason Grammar and Rhetorick for Language for Government and as a help to human society Laws for bodily necessities Physick for mollifying and charming the passions so far as concerned human conversation Ethicks for Families and private Societies Oeconomicks But for the Soul and Religious concernments how blind and foolish were they Nay go higher Suppose besides the Spectacles of Art Nature be furnished with the glass of the Word yet John 1. 5. The light shined in darkness and the darkness comprehended it not We see how great Scholars are defective in the most useful and practical points Nicodemus a Teacher in Israel was ignorant of Regeneration Iohn 3. 10. They always err in one point or another And in these things of moment if they get an opinion and a Dogmatical Faith and have an exact model and frame of Truth yet as long as they are carnal and unregenerate how much doth a plain godly Christian exceed them in lively affection and serious practice And whilst they are disputing of the natures and offices of Christ and the nature of Justification and Sanctification others enjoy what they speak of and have a greater relish and savour and power of these Truths upon their hearts For ever it was a truth and ever will be Rom. 8. 5. They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh and they that are after the spirit the things of the spirit Nature can go no further than it self than a fleshly inclination moveth it They have not this transforming light and that sense of Religion which is prevalent over
Powers against the people of God it may be you may judg it unseasonable but how soon it may be seasonable you cannot tell considering the spirit of enmity against the power of godliness Blessed be God that it is not so seasonable now But what use shall we now make of it 1. To bless God when he giveth Religious Rulers and such as are well affected to Religion It is a fulfilling of his promise Isa. 49. 23. And Kings shall be thy nursing-fathers and Queens thy nursing-mothers Gods Interest in the world is usually weak and his people like little children had need to be nursed up by the countenance and defence of worldly Potentates Now when they discharge their duty and do afford patronage and protection it should be acknowledged to Gods glory in whose hands their hearts are and the rather by us because of the iron yoke that was upon us and those hard task-masters under which we formerly groaned We have our own discontents as well as former ages but because all things are not as we could wish them shall we be thankful for none The liberty of Religion is such a blessing as we cannot enough acknowledg and doth sufficiently countervail other inconveniences Oh therefore let us not sowr our spirits into an unthankful frame by dwelling too much upon our discontents and private dissatisfactions it is a mercy that the Sword of Authority is not drawn against Religion When God meaneth good or evil to a Nation he usually dispenseth it by their Magistrates if good then he puts wisdom and grace into the hearts of those that govern or Government into the hands of those that are wise and gracious When he meaneth evil he sendeth them evil Magistrates Isa. 19. 4. The Egyptians will I give over into the hands of a cruel lord and a fierce king shall rule over them But when good Governours it is a mercy and a presage of good 2. To pity those whose case it is that Princes sit and speak against them as it is of many of the people of God now in the world When we suffer not by immediate and direct passion we should suffer by way of fellow-feeling and compassion It is charged as a great crime that those that were at ease in Sion were not grieved for the afflictions of Ioseph Amos 6. 6. compared with the first verse It may be used proverbially As the Butler forgat Ioseph when he was well at Court and his brethren did eat bread and little regard the afflictions of his soul when cast into the pit But I suppose them litterally because the half Tribe of Manasseh was carried captive by Tiglath Pilesar that they did not sympathize with them propter confractionem Ioseph for the breach made upon Ioseph God layeth affliction upon some of his people to try the sympathy of others as on Protestants in Poland the Emperors Dominions Savoy some parts of France and elsewhere 3. To be the more strict and holy and improve this good day of the Churches peace They that are not holy in a time of peace will not be holy and constant in a time of trouble Acts 9. 33. When the Churches had rest they walked in the fear of God and in the comforts of the Holy Ghost When we are not called to passive obedience and suffering our active obedience should be the more cheerfully performed Now where is it so our father 's suffered more willingly for Christ than we speak of him Our inward peace and comfort will cost us more in getting and therefore we should be more in service Oh let us not abuse this rest we have to the neglect of God or to vain contentions as green Timber warpeth and breaketh in the sun-shine The contentions of the Pastors saith Eusebius did usher in the Truth which was Dioclesian's Persecution 4. Here is Caution and a word of Counsel to the Princes of the Nations or the Heads of the people that now are met together and sit in Council Oh do not sit and speak against such as are Gods people that is Do not decree any thing against them Some would have the Magistrate to do nothing in Religion but that would leave things at a strange loose and disorder certainly you should at least provide for the liberties of Gods people that they should lead a quiet life in godliness and honesty 1 Tim. 2. 2. that they may be secured and the peace kept not only as to their Civil Interests but whilst they worship God according to their conscience which can never be as long as those swarms of Libertines are publickly tolerated which every day encrease in Number Power and Malice And again the great security of Magistrates lieth in an Oath of Fealty which only receiveth value from Religion therefore the Magistrate is concerned in what Religion is professed in a Nation as well as in things Civil But now whilst you interpose in Religion be sure you do not contradict or undermine Gods Interest and be not courted by any prepossessions of your own or the crafty insinuations of others to oppress by your sentence and suffrage those that fear God in the Land and do make conscience of their ways The Magistrates interposing in Religion is to me an unquestionable duty and yet to be managed with great caution Psal. 2. 10. Be wise now therefore O ye Kings and be instructed ye Iudges of the earth What by natural prejudices against the strict and more severe ways of Godliness what by private whispers and subtil disguises men may be tempted to oppose Christs Kingdom Cause and People therefore they should be wary as they would be faithful in their places and love their own souls to go upon sure clear grounds You are to promote Christs service otherwise you will be answerable for your neglect and yet you are to take heed lest whilst you think you do God service you subvert not his Interest and so you be answerable for your mistake To deal more particularly would be a diversion I only intend it as a warning and to shew you the necessity of consulting with those who are best able to judg in the case where your duty lieth II. David's Remedy But thy servant did meditate in thy statutes Doct. The best way to ease the heart from trouble that doth arise from the opposition of men of Power and Place is by serious consulting with Gods word Because the time will not bear a large prosecution I shall open the force of this clause in three Propositions 1. An holy divertisement is the best way to ease the trouble of our thoughts Certainly it is not good altogether to pore upon our Sorrows a diversion is a prudent course David did not meerly sit down and bemoan the calamity of his condition and so sink under the burden but runneth to the word As Husbandmen when their ground is overflowed by waters make Ditches and Water-furrows to carry it away so when our minds and thoughts are overwhelmed with
storm more and so lose that which they are so confident of keeping by their negligence and carelesness their spiritual comfort is gone And there 's another mischief the loss is more heavy because it was never thought of And therefore in preparation of heart we should be ready to lose our inward comforts as well as Estates and outward conveniences In Heaven alone we have continual day without cloudings or night but here there will be changes USE 3. Let us not judg of our condition if this should be our case that is if we should lye under pressing troubles such as do even break our spirits This was the case of the Son of God his soul was troubled and he knew not what to say Joh. 12. 30. My soul is troubled what shall I say And many of his choicest servants have been sorely exercised Heman an heir of Heaven and yet compassed about with the pains of hell Iob not only spoil'd of all his goods but for a time shut out from the comforts of God's Spirit Our business in such a case is not to examine and judg but to trust Neither to determine of our condition one side or other but to stay our hearts upon God and so to make use of offers and inviting promises when we cannot make use of conditional and assuring promises So Isa. 50. 10. He that walketh in darkness and seeth no light is directed let him trust in the name of the Lord. That 's our business in such a case of deep distress to make a new title rather than dispute the old one and stay our hearts on God's mercy Thus much concerning David's case which because it often comes under consideration in this Psalm I would pass over more briefly II. I come from David's Case to his Petition or Request to God Strengthen thou me according to thy word Where you have 1. The Request it self 2. An Argument to enforce it First The Request it self Strengthen me that 's the benefit asked Doct. 1. Observe this in the general He doth but now and then drop out a request for temporal safety but all along his main desire is for grace and for support rather than deliverance The children of God the main thing that their hearts run upon is sustentation and spiritual support rather than outward deliverance Psal. 138. 3. I called upon the Lord and he heard me and strengthned me with strength in my soul. Mark David judgeth that to be an audience to be a hearing of prayer though he had not deliverance yet he had experience of inward comfort that was it which supported him The children of God value themselves by the inward man rather than the outward What David here prays for himself Paul prays for others Eph. 3. 16. That he would grant you according to the riches of his glory to be strengthned with might by his spirit in the inner man Yea they are contented with the decays of the outward man so that the inward man may encrease in strength 2 Cor. 4. 16. Though our outward man perish yet the inward man is renewed day by day The outward man in Paul's dialect is the body with the conveniencies and all the appurtenances thereof as Health Beauty Strength Wealth all this is the outward man Now this is not a Christian's desire to encrease in the world or to make a fair shew in the flesh no but his heart is set upon this to grow stronger in the Spirit that the soul as furnished with the graces of the Spirit may thrive this is the inner man To insist upon this a little 1. It is the inward man that is esteemed with God and therefore that 's it the Saints mainly look after God doth not look upon men according to their outward condition pomp and appearances in the world but according to the inward endowments of the heart 1 Sam. 16. 7. Mans eye is upon the outward appearance but God regards the heart and the hidden man of the heart that is said to be an ornament of great price with God 1 Pet. 3. 4. Intellectual beauty is that which is esteemed in heaven and Spiritual wealth is only currant in the other world Poor creatures that are led by sense they esteem one another by these outward things but God esteems men by grace by the soul how that is cherished and strengthened and though we are otherwise never so well accomplished we are hated if we have not his Image stampt upon us 2. The everlasting welfare of the whole person depends upon the flourishing of the inward man when we come to put off the upper garment of the flesh the poor soul will be destitute naked and harbourless if we have made no provision for it 2 Cor. 5. 3. and then both body and soul are undone for ever when the soul is to be thrown out of doors whither will it go if it hath not an eternal building in heaven to receive it The soul is the man the body follows the state of the soul but the soul doth not follow the state of the body The life of God which he doth begin in the soul does in time renew and perfect the body too The Apostle saith Rom. 6. 11. The spirit that now dwelleth in us will raise up our mortal bodies But now those that seek to preserve the outward man with the neglect of the inner in time ruine both body and soul. Well then here 's their care 3. The loss of the outward man may be recompenced and made up by the strength of grace that is put into the inner man but the loss of the inner man cannot be made up by the perfections of the outward man A man that is afflicted in his outward estate God makes it up in grace if he makes him rich in faith in the experiences of his favour the loss is made up and supplied more abundantly and the children of God can comfort themselves in this that their inward man is strengthened and renewed day by day 2 Cor. 4. 16. So that a man may be happy not withstanding breaches made upon the outward man But when there 's a wounded spirit and God breaks into the inward man then what good will riches estate and all these things do they are as unsavoury things as the white of an egg 4. The outward man may fit us for converse with men but the inward man with God We need bodies and Organs of speech and reason and present supplies which fit us to converse with men but we converse with God by thoughts and by grace and by the perfections of the inward man this fits us for communion with him 5. The life and strength of the inward man is a more noble thing than the strength of the outward man or the bodily life for it draws nearer to the life of God as the life and strength of the body draws nearer to the life pleasure and happiness of a beast By the bodily life we eat drink labour sleep
strength that is he observes all our temptations our conflicts how weak we are and he intercedes with God night and day he stands at God's right hand to get out this strength and the Holy Ghost applies it to our heart in the Ordinances for so it is said Eph. 3. 16. To be strengthned with might by his Spirit in the inner man USE To press us to be dealing with God for this strength what shall we do 1. Be weak in your own sense and feeling The way to be strong is to be weak 2 Cor. 12. 10. When I am weak then am I strong The Bucket if we would have it fill'd with the Ocean must first be empty Saith Austin Nemo erit à Deo firmus nisi qui seipsum sentit infirmum God strengthneth those that are weak in their own feeling and sense of their own nothingness Heb. 11. 34. Out of weakness they were made strong out of weakness felt and apprehended 2. There must be a full reliance upon God's strength alone Psal. 71. 16. I will go forth in the strength of the Lord God And Eph. 6. 10. Be strong in the Lord and in the power of his might And 2 Tim. 2. 5. Be strong in the grace that is in Christ Iesus Whatever is in God and in Christ is for our use it is forth-coming for our encouragement and help We have firm grounds for this reliance the infinite power of God and the merit of Christ which is of infinite value What cannot the power of God do the strength of God is ingaged for our relief and succour 3. Use the power that you have and then it will be increased upon you The right arm is bigger than the left why because of Exercise it 's fuller of spirits and strength To him that hath shall be given Mat. 13. 12. and he shall have abundance The more we exercise grace the more we shall have of it Prov. 10. 29. The way of the Lord is strength to the upright The more we walk with God the more strength 4. Use the means for they that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength Isa. 40. 31. Because God doth all O it 's the greatest engagement that can be to wait upon God in the use of means that we may draw out treasures of grace in Gods way Phil. 2. 12. Work out your salvation for it is God that worketh in you c. See that you keep not off from God why for he doth all 5. Avoid sin that lets out your strength as bleeding lets out the spirits of the body When you grieve the Spirit of Christ which is to strengthen you you cast away your strength from you Let us then wait upon God for help for when all things fail God faileth not II. I now come to the Argument Strengthen me according to thy word Gods word binds him to relieve his people in distress There are two promises one is 1 Cor. 10. 13. God will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able A good man would not over-burden his beast certainly the gracious God will not suffer temptations to lye upon us above measure Another promise is in Isa. 57. 15 16 17. To revive the spirit of the humble and to revive the heart of the contrite ones He hath promised comfort and relief to poor broken-hearted sinners you are called by name in the promise it is spoken to people in your case Again Upon such a word and promise of God is Davids prayer grounded A Prayer grounded upon a promise is like to prevail you may put an humble challenge upon God plead his Word to him It is strange fire else you put in the censer when you beg that which God never undertook to grant David often saith according to thy word Again The word of God is the only cure and relief for a fainting soul. When David was languishing away under deep sorrow then Lord thy word did bring strength 1. This is the proper cure Natural means cannot be a remedy to a spiritual distemper no more than a fine suit of apparel to a sick man or a posy of flowers to a condemned man Natural comforts carry no proportion with a spiritual disease nothing but grace pardon strength and acceptance from God can remove it They that seek to quench their sorrows in excess and merry company take a bruitish remedy for soul-diseases Oh foolish creatures that think to sport away or drink down their troubles it is as foolish a course as to think that to sew up a rent in the garment will cure a wound in their body And 2. it is an universal cure we have from the word life comfort strength It is the word that must guide us and keep us from fainting quicken us and keep us from dying This is a full remedy in conjunction with the power of God and makes the sore joyful in the midst of outward troubles Psal. 56. 10. I will rejoyce in God because of his word Lastly This word must be applied to the conscience by God himself Strengthen thou me according to thy word He goes to God that he would apply his word that it might be for his strength for we can neither apprehend nor apply it further than we receive grace from God The word is Gods instrument and worketh not without the principal Agent SERMON XXX PSALM CXIX 29. Remove from me the way of lying and grant me thy Law graciously THERE are two Parts of Christianity destructive and adstructive the destructive part consists in a removing of sin the adstructive part makes way for the Plantation of Grace there 's eschewing evil and doing good We are carried on in a forward earnestness in the way of sin but there 's a great backwardness and restraint upon our hearts as to that which is good The one is necessary to the other we must come out of the ways of sin before we can walk in the ways of God In this prayer David respects both 1. In the first he instanceth in one sin the way of lying not only lying but the way of lying as being conscious to himself of his too often sinning in this kind Now he would not have this setled into a course or way therefore he beggeth remove it the guilt the fault of it 2. As to the adstructive part for the regulating of his conversation he begs the favour and grant of the Law and that upon terms of grace David had ever the book of the Law for every King of Israel was to have it always by him and the Rabbies say written with his own hand But grant me thy law graciously that is he desires he might have it not only written by him but upon him to have it imprinted upon his heart that he might have a heart to observe and keep it That 's the blessing he begs for the Law and this is begged graciously or upon terms of grace meerly according to thine own favour and good pleasure
understanding heart to judg thy people that I may discern between good and bad for who is able to judg this thy so great a people And the speech pleased the Lord that Solomon had asked this thing Oh beg it of God 1. The way of Gods statutes is worthy to be found by all 2. So hard to be found and kept by any 3. It is so dangerous to miss it that this should quicken us to be earnest with God 1. It is so worthy to be found it is the way to eternal life and escape eternal death and in matters of such a concernment no diligence can be too much Prov. 15. 24. The way of life is above to the wise to depart from hell beneath It is the way that leadeth to life and true happiness 2. It is so hard to find and keep it is a narrow way Mat. 7. 13 14. Enter ye in at the strait gate for wide is the gate and broad is the way that leadeth to destruction and many there be that go in thereat Because strait is the gate and narrow is the way which leadeth unto life and few there be that find it There is defect here excess a gracious spirit that would keep with God in all things is sensible of the difficulty there are many ways that lead to Hell but one way to Heaven 3. It is so dangerous to miss it in whole or in part in whole you are undone for ever in part in every false Religion such disadvantages so little of Gods presence and the comforts of his spirit 1 Cor. 3. 15. If any mans work shall be burnt he shall suffer loss but he himself shall be saved yet so as by fire A man should look after the most clear and safe way to Heaven 2. Doct. That Divine Teaching is earnestly desired by Gods children How often doth David repeat this Request These expressions are strange to us who as soon as we have gotten a little knowledg think we know as much as we need to know and are wise enough to guide our way without further direction but they are not so to the People of God Reason 1. It is an hard matter to understand a thing spiritually and as it ought to be understood there is an understanding of things litterally and a spiritual discerning 1 Cor. 2. 14. A natural man receiveth not the things of the spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned There is a knowing things at random and by a general knowledg and a knowing things as we ought to know 1 Cor. 8. 2. If any man think that he knoweth any thing he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know there is a knowing the truth as in Jesus Ephes. 4. 21. If so be that ye have heard him and have been taught by him as the truth is in Iesus It is not every sort of knowledg that is saving a man may go to hell with speculative light that never reacheth the heart such as is practical and operative the Scripture presseth knowledg and the modus of it 2. Gods children are sensible of their own insufficiency and so of the need of a constant dependance upon God sound and saving knowledg is ever humble they have clearer light than others and so best see their own defects Prov. 30. 2. Surely I am more bruitish than any man and have not the understanding of a man and are too most sensible of corruptions and see most of the excellency of the Object 1 Cor. 8. 2. If any man think that he knoweth any thing he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know they study their own hearts and so are conscious to many weaknesses they know how easily they are misled by the wiles of Satan and the darkness of their own hearts whereas a presumptuous Formalist goeth on boldly and in the confidence of his own wit runneth headlong into Temptations 3. Their strong affection to knowledg they desire to know more for there is more still to be learned in the Word of God though taught in part they see what a small measure of knowledg they have attained unto till they attain the Beatifical vision they are never satisfied Hos. 6. 3. Then shall we know if we follow on to know the Lord still increasing and bettering their notions concerning the things of God 4. Their great care that they may not go astray nor offend in matter or manner or Principle and end they whose hearts are set upon exact walking would fain know what God would have them to do in every action and in every circumstance Lord teach me let thy holy Spirit guide me and direct me in performing acceptable obedience to thee It was Davids resolution v. 32. I will run the way of thy commandments when thou shalt inlarge my heart Now we have his prayer for direction in this verse Teach me O Lord the way of thy statutes I would know it that I may keep it 'T is a very troublesome condition to a child of God when he is in the dark and knoweth not what to do and is forced to walk every step by guess and cannot find the ground sure under him The conflict between duty and danger doth not trouble so much as between duty and duty John 12. 35. He that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth Oh it is a sad Judgment to wander in a maze of confusions and to be like those that thought to go to Dothan and found themselves in Samaria 2 Kings 6. 20. Well then the Use is Have we this temper of Gods People do we look after spiritual Knowledg such as will not only store the head with notions but enter upon the heart are we sensible of our weakness and Satans wiles and that God that hath begun the work must perfect it do we make it our happiness to grow rich in knowledg and better our apprehensions concerning God and the things of God would we understand every point of duty that we may fulfill it as face answereth to face in water so should heart to heart the heart of one child of God to another Doct. 3. All that teaching that we expect or get from God must still be directed to Practice Teach me O Lord the way of thy statutes and I shall keep it unto the end 1. This is Gods intention in teaching therefore should be our end in learning The end of sound knowledg is obedience Deut. 4. 5 6. Behold I have taught you statutes and judgments even as the Lord my God commanded me that ye should do so in the land whither ye go to possess it Keep therefore and do them for this is thy wisdom Others do little more than learn them by rote when they know them only to talk of them or fashion their notions and plausible opinions that they may hang together 2. It is not the knowing but obeying will make us happy We desire to know the way that we may
a greater portion of worldly things and that sets you upon carking and if you have not this you cannot see how you and yours can be provided for Cure this how by Gods Promises 1 Pet. 5. 7. Cast all your care upon him for he careth for you Cannot you trust God upon security of a Promise Cannot you go on in well doing when the Lord hath said I will never leave thee nor forsake thee Cure it by observing the usual course of Gods Providence God provides for the young Ravens he clothes the Lillies It is Christs argument will he be more kind to a Raven than a child Will he take more care of a flower than of a Son one that is in Covenant with him Cure it by holy maxims and considerations Remember all dependeth upon Gods blessing Luk. 12. 15. Take heed and beware of covetousness How should we do so For a mans life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth Alas all is in Gods hand both being and well-being life and estate and all things else God can soon blast abundance and can relieve us in the deepest wants He can give you a sufficiency in your deep poverty 2 Cor. 8. 2. If you should go on carking and caring and feathering your nests God may take you off or set your nests on fire A little serves the turn to bring us to Heaven And when our desires are moderate God will not fail Prov. 16. 8. Better is a little with righteousness than great revenues without right 2. For discontent with your portion that you may not always be craving more meditate upon the baseness and vanity of worldly things They do but deceive us with a vain shew they cannot give us any true joy of heart or peace of Conscience or security against future evil they cannot give you health of body nor add one cubit to your stature nor one day to your lives now should we disquiet our selves for a vain shew shall there be such toil in getting such fear of losing when they are of no more use to us in the hour of death When you need strength and comfort most all these things will leave you shiftless helpless if they continue with you so long Nay reason thus the more estate the more danger the greater charge lyeth upon you Larger gates do but open to larger cares There is more duty more danger more snares more temptations When you have more you will be more difficultly saved It is a truth pronounced by the Lord of Truth That it is a hard matter for a rich man to enter into the Kingdom of Heaven It will be more hard to keep the flesh in order to guide our spirits aright in the ways of God If you must needs be coveting labouring and carking you are called to better things Ioh. 6. 27. Labour not for the meat which perisheth but for the meat which endureth unto everlasting life Covet the best gifts 1 Cor. 12. 31. Be as passionate for grace as others are for the world If once you were acquainted with these better things it would be so with you you would never leave the fair and fresh pastures of grace for the barren heath of the world If you did once tast the sweet of Heavenly things then let dogs scramble for bones and scraps you have hidden Manna to feed upon the sense of Gods love to look after hopes of everlasting glory wherewith to solace your souls If once you did tast of these everlasting riches you would do so 1 Tim. 6. 10 11. There are many that through the love of mony have erred from the faith and pierced themselves through with many sorrows But thou O man of God flee these things and follow after righteousness godliness faith love patience meekness Let the men of the world whose portion and happiness lyeth here scramble for these things but you that profess your selves Children of God follow after all the gifts and graces of the Spirit let that be your holy covetousness to increase in these things SERMON XLII PSAL. CXIX Vers. 37. Turn thou away mine Eyes from beholding Vanity and quicken thou me in thy way DAvid still continueth his requests to God for Grace and intituleth him to the whole Work He had prayed before that God would incline his Heart Now that he would Turn away his Eyes from beholding worldly Vanities In this Prayer there are two Branches the one concerneth Mortification the other Vivification 1. Turn away Then Quicken c. The first request is for the removing the Impediments of obedience the other for Addition of new degrees of Grace These two are fitly joyned for they have a natural Influence upon one another unless we turn away our Eyes from Vanity we shall soon contract a deadness of Heart Nothing causeth it so much as an inordinate liberty in carnal Vanities when our affections are alive to other things they are dead to God therefore the less we let loose our Hearts to these things the more lively and Chearful in the work of Obedience On the other side the more the Vigour of Grace is renewed and the Habits of it quickned into actual exercise the more is Sin mortified and Subdued Sin dieth and our Senses are restored to their proper use These two requests are fitly joyned Let us consider them asunder 1. Turn away mine Eyes from beholding Vanity There observe 1. The Object Vanity 2. The Faculty mine Eyes 3. The Act of Grace desired The removing of this Faculty from this Object 1. The Object Vanity Thereby is meant carnal and worldly Things worldly Pleasures worldly Honour worldly Profits all these are called Vanity because they have no solid happiness in them and do so easily fade and Perish Thus 't is said Prov. 31. 30. Favour is deceitful and Beauty is Vain The same is true of any other Transporting Object Vanity of Vanities all is Vanity Eccle. 1. 2. and Iob. 15. 31. Let not him that is deceived trust in Vanity for Vanity shall be his recompence Rom. 8. 20. The Creature is made Vanity By vanity there is understood the vain things of the World which do so often deceive us as to the happiness they promise 2. The Faculty is mentioned the Eye t is Imployed and commanded by the Heart But this inkindleth new Flames there and as it is set a work by it so it sets the Heart a work again It is the Instrument of increasing Sin in us 3. The act Turn away Our evil delight is too apt to fix it and become a Snare to us till God cureth both Heart and Sense by Grace He prayeth not from beholding it altogether but from beholding as a Snare Doct. It concerneth those that would walk with God to have their Eyes turned away from worldly things I shall give you the meaning in these Propositions 1. He that would be quickned carried out with Life and Vigour in the ways of God must first be Mortified dye unto Sin The
not stick so long as it doth but I speak now of such a want as remains in the Saints after they have begun with God and been put in a way of Obedience It is not enough that the Soul is once come to Christ but it is the business of our Lives we must be always coming 1 Pet. 2. 4. If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious to whom Coming as unto a living Stone I you have Tasted then come to him for more they must be frequently renewing the Acts of their Faith and stirring up their Desires else there will be no growth of Grace no opposing Corruption for all our Strength is in him there is still something lacking to our Faith and all the Graces of the Spirit that are in us 2. Consider what a fulness there is in Christ. This incouraged the Prodigal that in his Fathers house there is bread enough So should this encourage us and awaken our desires there is enough in Christ if I will but go and take it and receive from this ever-flowing Fountain of Grace that God hath set up in our nature Iohn 1. 16. Of his fullness have we all received Christ hath not only plenitudinem vasis the fulness of a vessel but fontis the fulness of a Fountain The fulness of a Vessel that may be lessened the more we take fromit the less Liquor is in it but the more we take from a Fountain still there is the same overflowing fulness Such a fulness is in Christ therefore it is an encouragement to us to repair to him and enlarge our desires Look as it is with Beggars in the streets if they see a poor man meanly clad they let him alone but when they see a man of Quality and Fashion they rouze up themselves and besiege him with importunate entreaties and clamours and will not let him go until he hath left something with them Thus should we do Christ hath enough and to spare he hath the Spirit without measure therefore give him not over until he bestow something upon you he containeth more than we can receive whatever we get he is not lessened but as the Sea though we take never so much water out of it it remains in the same fulness so all the Saints may have supply for their wants without any deficiency in Christ. The Sun hath not less light though it communicate it freely to the inferiour World Christ is not spent for giving he hath enough to comfort and quicken us he needs not our fulness but emptiness The Prophet provided oyl enough to help the Widow She only provided empty Vessels We may be too full for Christ but cannot be too empty We may be too full of Self-righteousness and self-sufficiency Christ brings All-sufficiency to the Covenant and we bring all necessity Therefore since there is such an overflowing fulness in him we must still repair to him that we may receive more 3. Consider his readiness to give it you therefore come with hungring and thirsting after him Iohn 6. 37. Labour for the meat that endures for ever Mind the Graces of the the Spirit come to Christ for these things He was sent into the World and Commissionated for this end and purpose All the fullness in Christ is for our use As the Sun hath light not for it self but for the comfort of the World and a fountain hath water not for it self but for the use of man so Christ the head is the seat of Sence and Motion not for himself but for his whole body he is our store-house for the supply of our wants and he is cloathed impowered and invested with Offices to do us good O therefore enlarge your desires In other things you desire to be full why not of Grace Hypocrites are satisfied with a tast they may tast the good Word Temporaries are contented with a tast a little Religion they must have I but it is for the honour of Christ that we should be complete in him and filled with all the fulness of God and this is his grief when his Grace runs wast Look as when Breasts are full there 's a great pleasure in having them drawn or Children to have them sucking and the Lord hath as great a desire to impart his holiness as we to receive it Therefore come to him that we may have Grace for Grace that is for Graces sake Thus much for the First Point David appeals to God Lord I have longed after thy Precepts Doct. 2. Those that indeed long for Holiness will see a need of new quickning So David Quicken me in thy Righteousness A man would have thought he had been in a lively frame then yet quicken me in thy Righteousness excite and enliven me to all Acts of Obedience Here I shall Enquire 1. What is this quickning 2. Why they that long for Gods Precepts and a more perfect and ready Subjection to God are thus earnest for quickning First What is this quickning I shall not speak at large for it often occurrs in this Psalm It is used in Scripture for two things 1. For Regeneration or the first infusion of the life of Grace Ephes. 2. 1 5. Then we have Divine Qualities put into us that do encline and enable us to live unto God 2. It is put for the vitality and the vigour of grace when the Spiritual life is in good plight deadness of heart is apt to creep upon us therefore we need renewed excitations and quicknings that we may serve our God with chearfulness liveliness and zeal Christians should not only be living but lively 1 Pet. 2. 5. Ye also as lively stones are built up a Spiritual House And we read of living Grace and lively Grace 1 Pet. 1. 3. And Christ came into the World that we might not only have life but have it more abundantly Iohn 10. 10. that is that we might not only be living but lively So that quickning is the actuation of the Spiritual life either in a way of Comfort or Grace There may be life where there is not this vigor and this vitality This quickning is mainly seen in the most operative and the two necessary Graces of the Soul to which the Gospel is sometimes reduced and they are Faith and Love These are the Graces wherein Life consists and as these are acted and excited to God so we are lively and when these decay we are dead When Faith is dead all Spiritual activity is lost Iames 2. 26. For as the Body without the Spirit is dead so Faith without works is dead also If men want Faith they cannot do any thing with any life So when Love is dead or Love grows cold Mat. 24. ââ¦2 Or when men have any abatement in their Love all languisheth and grows dead in the Soul Rev. 2. 4 5. But on the contrary it is said we live by Faith Gal. 2. 20. Grace is kept in good plight when Faith is strong and kept up in any vigor And Gal.
5. 6. Faith which worketh by Love Well this quickning that I may most sensibly demonstrate it depends upon these two things 1. The Vitality of Grace that depends upon the degree and measure of our Faith For to speak nothing as to the mystical use as it is a means of our Function of Life but to speak only now as to its moral use as it acts by the sight of invisible things keep Faith alive and all is alive in the Soul Heb. 11. 1. Faith is the evidence of things not seen it doth make things absent and things not seen to act as if they were present therefore it must needs be a very enlivening thing Without Faith our notions of God Christ Heaven and Hell are never practical and lively in operation for this is the evidence of things not seen and this convinceth us of all Spiritual and unseen things to make them have a force and operation upon the soul. We do but hear read and discourse litterally until Faith puts life into our apprehensions and thoughts of them For Faith will affect us as if we did see the invisible God and will put the same affections into us as if Christ were Crucified before our eyes Gal. 3. 1. What is the reason the Mistery of Redemption is a wild story to some lively to others Faith affects the heart as if he were crucified before our eyes and his Life dropt out from him by degrees So Faith makes us hug and embrace them as if we were in the midst of the Glory of the blessed ones Take it only in its moral use it is an enlivening thing And as Faith is kept up in any Vigour so the spiritual Lise is kept up 2. For Love When we have a fresh and warm Sense of the Love of God upon our Souls we are quickned to do for him answerable to such a Love and our Souls reasons What hath God done so great things for us in Christ and we do nothing for God again Then we see we cannot do any thing too much Love hath a law upon the Soul that stirs up lively and Zealous motions towards God 2 Cor. 5. 14. The love of Christ constraineth us 1 Ioh. 5. 3. His Commandements are not grievous Then every thing goes on Pleasantly and runs upon it's Wheels Secondly Why will they that long after Gods Precepts see a need of quickning 1. Because of the Diseases incident to the renewed Estate There 's a constant weakness by reason of in-dwelling Corruption The flesh lusteth against the Spirit Gall. 5. 17. They cannot serve God with that Purity and Liberty they desire Then there are frequent indispositions of Soul sometimes they feel a slowness and loathness and dulness in their Souls Good men may yet be slow of Heart to heavenly things Luk. 24. 25. Look as the Physitian saith weariness that comes of its own accord is a sign of some Disease upon us Laziness in Duty comes from a remiss Will Sometimes too they find great Deadness that they cannot follow their work so close and with that Life and Earnestness And sometimes they are in Bonds sometimes in Straits that they cannot enlarge and dilate themselves towards God Psal. 119. 32. When thou shalt enlarge my Heart I will run the ways of thy Commandments Now they that mind their work they will be Sensible of this and call upon God to quicken them David complains of the dulness and deadness of his Spirit but many do not but go on in a Cold track of Duties and rever regard the frame of their Hearts But now a good man observes the Temper of his Soul Most observe their Bodies but few their Souls If their body be ill at ease and out of order they Complain presently but Love waxeth Cold Zeal for God and delight in God abateth men grow weary in Well-doing grow flat have this remiss Will this Deadness and Slowness of soul in the love of God they can satisfie themselves in this Frame and Temper 2. Because too without this supervening and quickning Grace they can never serve God cheerfully nor do any thing to purpose in the Heavenly life our general work of Obedience goes on slowly Psal. 119. 88. Quicken me so shall I keep the Testimony of thy Mouth then I shall do good to purpose But Religion is an irksome thing when we are Dead-hearted For particular Duties it is not enough to Pray but it must be with Life Psal. 80. 18. Quicken us and we will call upon thy Name It is not enough to Hear but to hear with Life Mat. 13. 15. It is a judgment to be dull of hearing 3. As it is uncomfortable to themselves to Act without quickning Grace so it is a thing very hateful with God a cold luke-warm Temper Rev. 3. 16. I will spew thee out of my Mouth This dull and stupid Profession is contrary to God and hateful to God and such as content themselves with this dead Profession God will spew them out of his mouth And it is contrary to all the provision God hath made for us Christ is set up as a fountain of Grace in our nature Iohn 10. 10. I am come that they might have Life and that they might have it more abundantly The Lord hath justified us by his Grace sprinkled our Hearts that we might serve the living God serve him in a living manner for Titles given to God imply the qualification in hand Heb. 9. 14. and he hath sanctified us planted Grace in our Hearts on purpose to maintain the life given us that there might be a lively Hope And all hearing is for Life Isa. 55. 3. we come to lively Oracles that we may be quickned The joys of Heaven Redemption by Christ Hells Torments these Doctrines are all quickning truths And the Lord hath given his flesh not only to God for a sacrifice but to us for Food that we may live Iohn 6. 51. Therefore to be cold it is Odious to God Use 1. For Caution 1. Let us take heed we lose not quickning through our own default that we lose not this enlivening Grace We may lose it by any hainous Sin of ours for by grieving the Spirit we bring on deadness upon the Heart Psal. 51. 10 11 12. When David sinned hainously he begs the Lord to quicken him and restore his free Spirit and the joy of his Salvation The spirit is a tender thing Every hainous sin is as a wound in the Body which lets out the life Blood and so we contract a Deadness upon our selves 2. Take heed of immoderate Liberty or Vanities of the world or Pleasures of the flesh if you would not lose this quickning The Apostle tells us 1 Tim. 5 6. The woman that liveth in Pleasure is dead while she Liveth Pleasures have a strange infatuation they bring a brawn and deadness upon the Heart and hinder the Sprightliness of spiritual and Heavenly affections Psal. 119. 37. Turn away mine Eyes from beholding Vanity And quicken thou me
Apostle of our Profession The Christian Religion is a Confession not a thing to be smothered and kept in secret or confined to the Heart but to be openly brought forth and avowed in Word and Deed to the Glory of Christ If a man should content himself to own God in his heart what would become of the Church of God and all his Ordinances and the Assemblies of his People among whom we make this open Confession 1. This Confession is necessary as well as the inward Belief because God hath required it by an express Law which Law is confirmed by a Sanction of great weight and moment the greatest Promises on the one hand and the greatest Penalties and Threatnings on the other That there is an express Law for Confession besides what hath been said already see 1 Pet. 3. 15. Sanctifie the Lord God of Hosts in your Hearts and be ready always to give an answer to every one that asketh you a Reason of the Hope that is in you with meekness and fear where they are required not only to revere God in their Hearts but to be ready to own him with their mouths and to give a Testimony of him when it should be demanded Yea that sanctifying God in their Hearts is required in order to the Testimony given with their Mouths that having due and awful thoughts of God they may not be ashamed to own him before men Now this is backt with the greatest Promises and on the other side with the severest Threatnings God hath promised no less than Salvation to those that confess him Matth. 10. 33. Whosoever will confess me before Men him will I confess also before my Father which is in Heaven Father this is one of mine he will do them more honour than possibly they can do him and Rom. 10. 10. With the Mouth Confession is made to Salvation Salvi esse non possumus saith Austin nisi ad salutem proximorum etiam ore profiteamur Fidem We cannot be Saved unless we profess the Faith that we have On the other side the neglect of Profession either out of Shame or Fear is threatned with the greatest penalties Mark 8. 38. Whosoever shall be ashamed of me and my Words in this adulterous and sinful Generation of him also shall the Son of Man be ashamed when he cometh in the Glory of his Father with his Glorious Angels Then when all shadows flee away and we would crouch for a little favour that Christ should be ashamed of us these were Christians but cowardly and dastardly ones I cannot own them to be of my Flock and Kingdom Oh how will our faces gather blackness the same is Luke 9. 26. Whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my Words of him shall the Son of Man be ashamed when he shall come in his own Glory and in his Fathers and of the holy Angels So for Fear 2 Tim. 2. 11. If we suffer we shall also Reign with him if we deny him he will deny us So that you see it is not a matter of small moment whether we confess or no but a thing expresly enjoyned by God and that upon Terms of Life and Death 2. This Confession is of great use as conducing much to the Glory of God and the good of others 1. The Glory of God which should be the great scope and end of our Lives and Actions is much concerned in our confessing or not confessing what we believe When we boldly avow the truth it is a sign we are not ashamed of our Master Phil. 1. 20. According to my earnest expectation and hope that in nothing I shall be ashamed but that with all boldness as always so now also Christ shall be magnified in my Body whether it be by Life or by Death Ministry or Martyrdom he calls this a magnifying of Christ whereas flinching concealing halfing the Truth denying Confession it is called a being ashamed of Christ Luke 9. 26. Whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words as if his Name were a thing base unworthy not to be owned 2. The Good of others and their Edification is concerned in our confessing or not confessing No man is born for himself and therefore is not only to work out his own salvation but as much as in him lieth to procure the salvation of others and to bring God and his Truth into request with them therefore not only to believe with the heart that concerneth himself but to confess with the mouth that concerneth the good of others when we own the Truth though it cost us dear that tendeth to the furtherance of the Gospel Phil. 1. 12. 13. For I would ye should understand Brethren that the things which happened unto me have fallen out rather unto the furtherance of the Gospel so that my Bonds in Christ are manifest in all the Palace and in all other places c. But when we dissemble that is a scandal and a stumbling block to others whom we justifie and harden in a false way as Peter fearing them of the Circumcision dissembled and the Iews dissembled with him insomuch that Barnabas was carried away with their Dissimulation Gal. 2. 12 13. Men of publick Fame and Favour when they are not men of courage and of self-denying Spirits their temporizing may do a great deal of hurt and like a Torrent or Stream carry others with them Oh! let us beware of this Zuinglius saith Ad aras Iovis Veneris adorare sub Antichristo fidem occultare idem est As well worship before the Altars of Jupiter and Venus as hide our Faith under Antichrist Fear and weakness excuseth not the Fearful and Unbelieving are put with Murderers and Sorcerers and Idolaters and sent together to the Lake that burneth with Fire and Brimstone Revel 21. 8. Use 1. To reprove them that think it to be enough to own the Truth in their Hearts without confessing it with their Mouths This Libertinism prevailed at Corinth where they thought they might be present at Idols Feasts as long as in their Consciences they knew that an Idol was nothing The Apostle argueth against them 2 Cor. 6. and concludes his Argument thus 2 Cor. 7. 1. Having therefore these Promises dearly Beloved let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of the Flesh and Spirit To pretend to serve God in my heart whosoever thinks so mocketh God and deceiveth himself he that warreth with the Enemies of his Prince and is as forward in Battel as any of the rest can he say I reserve the King my Heart and Affections Or when a woman prostituteth her Body to another will the Husband be content with such an Excuse that she reserveth her Heart for him God is not a God of half of a man he made the whole Body and Soul and will be served with both he bought both 1 Cor. 6. 20. Ye are bought with a price therefore Glorifie God in your Body and in your Spirits which are Gods Therefore you should not only
our greatest Distresses Sorrow worketh Death but Joy is the Life of the Soul Now when dead in all sense and seeling the just shall live by faith Hab. 2. 4. and the Hope wrought in us by the Scriptures is a lively hope 1 Pet. 1. 3. Other things skin the Wound but our Sore breaketh out again and runneth Faith penetrateth into the Inwards of a Man doth us good to the Heart and the Soul reviveth by waiting upon God and gets Life and Strength 2. The Provision which the Word hath made for our Comfort It might be referred to four Heads 1. Its Commands 1. Provisionally and by way of anticipation The whole Scripture is framed so that it still carrieth on its great End of making Man subject to God and comfortable in himself Our first Lesson in the School of Christ is Self-denial Mat. 16. 24. If any man will come after me let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me Now this seemeth to be grievous but provideth for Comfort For Self-denial plucketh up all Trouble by the Root the Cross will not be very grievous to a self-denying Spirit Epictetus summed up all the Wisdom that he could learn by the Light of Nature in these two words ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Bear and forbear to which answereth the Apostle's Temperance patience 2 Pet. 1. 6. Certainly were we more mortified and weaned from the World and could we deny our selves in things grateful to Sense we should not lie open to the stroke of Troubles so often as we do The greatness of our Affections causeth the greatness of our Afflictions Did we possess Earthly things with less Love we should lose them with less Grief Had we more intirely resigned our selves to God and did love Carnal Self less we should less be troubled when we are lessened in the World Thus Provisionally and by way of anticipation doth the Word of God provide against our Sorrows The Wheels of a Watch do one protrude and thrust forward another so one part of Christian Doctrine doth help another Take any piece asunder and then it is hard to be practised Patience is hard if there be no thorow Resignation to God no Temperance and command of our Affections But Christianity is all of a piece one part well received and digested befriendeth another 2. Directly and by way of express Charge the Scripture requireth us to moderate our Sorrow to cast all our Care upon God to look above Temporal things and hath expresly forbidden distracting Cares and Doubts and inordinate Sorrows 1 Pet. 5. 7. Cast all your care upon God for he careth for you and Phil. 4. 6. Be careful for nothing We have a Religion that maketh it unlawful to be sad and miserable and to grieve our selves inordinately Care Fear and Anguish of Mind are forbidden and no Sorrow allowed us but what tendeth to our Joy Isa. 35. 4. Say to them that are of fearful hearts Be strong fear not Isa. 41. 10. Fear not I am with thee be not dismayed I am thy God To fear the Rage and Power and Violence of Enemies is cotrary to the Religion which we do profess Fear not them which can kill the body Mat. 10. 26 28. Now surely the Word which is full fraught with Precepts of this nature must needs comfort and stay the Heart 2. The Doctrines of the Word do quicken and comfort us in our greatest Distresses all of them concerning Justification and Salvation by Christ they serve to deaden the Heart to present things and lift it up to better and so to beget a kind of dedolency and insensibility of this Worlds Crosses But especially four Doctrines we have in the Word of God that are very comforting 1. The Doctrine concerning particular Providence That nothing falleth out without God's Appointment and that he looketh after every individual Person as if none else to care for This is a mighty ground of comfort for nothing can befal me but what my Father wills and he is mindful of me in the condition wherein I am knoweth what things I stand in need of and nothing is exempted from his care ordering and disposal This is a ground both of Patience and Comfort Psal. 39. 8. I was dumb and opened not my mouth because thou didst it So Hezekiah Isa. 38. 15. What shall I say he hath both spoken unto me and himself hath done it It is time to cease or say no more why should we contend with the Lord Is it a Sickness or grievous Bodily Pain What difference is there between a Man that owneth it as a Chance or natural Accident and one that seeth God's Hand in it We storm if we look no further than second Causes but one that looketh on it as an immediate stroke of God's Providence hath nothing to reply by way of murmuring and expostulation So in loss of good Children how do we rave against Instruments if we look no further but if we consider the Providence of God Iob 1. 23. not Dominus dedit Diabolus abstulit but The Lord hath given and the Lord hath taken away blessed be the name of the Lord. So for Contumely and Reproches if God let loose a barking Shimei upon us 2 Sam. 16. 11. The Lord bid him curse To resist a lower Officer is to resist the Authority with which he is armed So in all other cases it is a ground of Patience and Comfort to see God in the Providence 2. His Fatherly Care over his People He hath taken them into his Family and all his doings with them are Paternal and Fatherly It allayeth our Cares Mat. 6. 32. Your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things Our Sorrows in Affliction are lessened by considering they come from our Father Heb. 12. 5 6 7. Ye have forgotten the exhortation that speaketh unto you as unto children My son despise not thou the chastening of the Lord nor faint when thou art rebuked of him for whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth If ye endure chastening God dealeth with you as with sons for what son is that whom the Father chasteneth not but if ye be without chastisement whereof all are partakers then are ye bastards and not sons and so those whom God doth love tenderly he doth correct severely 3. His unchangeable Love to his People God remaineth unchangeably the same When our outward Condition doth vary and alter we have the same Blessed God as a Rock to stand upon and to derive our Comforts from that we had before he is the God of the Valleys as well as of the Hills Christ in his Desertion saith My God My God Matt. 27. 46. surely we deserve that the Creature should be taken from us if we cannot find Comfort in God Hab. 3. 18. Although the Fig-tree should not blossom neither shall fruit be in the vine c. yet will I rejoyce in the Lord I will joy in the God of my Salvation Nothing can
in a dark place 2 Pet. 1. 19. The love of the World will misleade us our own Reason will often leave us comfortless the Examples of the best are defective but the Word of God will give comfortable Direction to all that follow the direction of it under all their Crosses Confusions and Difficulties Psal. 119. 105. Thy word is a Light unto my feet and a Lanthorn to my paths Light is comfortable it is no small satisfaction that I am in God's way and have his Word for my Warrant 3. It propoundeth the Examples of their Country-men and sets forth their Heroical Acts and encourageth us to imitate their Fortitude and Self-denyal Heb. 6. 12. Be followers of them who through Faith and Patience inherit the Promises many things are to be done and suffered before we attain the end Now it is a great Comfort to trace the footsteps of the Saints all along in the Way in which we go Heb. 12. 1. Wherefore seeing we are compassed about with so great a cloud of Witnesses let us lay aside every weight and the sin which doth so easily beset us and let us run with patience the race that is set before us If God did call us to walk in an untrodden Path it might be cumbersome and solitary now it is very obliging and encouraging to consider in what way they have been brought to Heaven before us 4. It hath many seasonable Cordials against fainting by the way Alas when we are in deep pressures our hearts are apt to sink but the Word assureth us that we shall have all things necessary for us that our Heavenly Father seeth what is best for us and that if we faithfully wait upon him our Afflictions and Rubs in the way shall be a means to bring us to our Journeys end 2 Cor. 4. 17. Our light Affliction that is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory and that for the present our Tryals are not inconsistent with his Love 2. On the Believers part there are Reasons of this Comfort and Rejoycing 1. There needeth a spiritual Frame of heart for a carnal Man's Rejoycings and Relishes are suitable to the Constitution of his Mind Rom. 8. 5. They that are after the Flesh do mind the things of the Flesh and they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit It is an infallible Rule to the worlds End every one cannot say thy Statutes are my Songs no they must have other Solaces and a Man's temper is more discerned by his Solaces than by any thing else they that have not purged their Tast from the dreggs of Sense the trash of the Flesh-pots of Egypt will ever be pleasing to them in the heavenly Pilgrimage and being inveigled with the baits of the Flesh the Promises are like withered Flowers to them or as dry Chips it is the spiritual Heart that is refreshed with spiritual Songs 2. This Word must be received by Faith for it is Faith that enliveneth our Notions of things and maketh them work with us Heb. 11. 13. These all dyed in Faith not having received the Promises but having seen them afar off and were perswaded of them and embraced them and confessed that they were Strangers and Pilgrims upon the Earth our Affections follow Perswasion 1 Pet. 1. 8. Whom having not seen we love in whom though now ye see him not yet believing ye rejoyce with Ioy unspeakable and full of Glory Rom. 15. 13. Now the God of Hope fill ye with all Ioy and Peace in believing 3. This Word must be improved by Reading Hearing but especially by Meditation and Singing 1. Meditation when it is sweet and lively stirreth this Joy Delight begets Meditation and Meditation begets Delight There is a ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in moral as well as natural Things Psal. 1. 2. His delight is in the Law of the Lord and in his Law doth he meditate day and night And Psal. 119. 97. Oh how love I thy Law it is my Meditation day and night And vers 15 16. I will meditate in thy Precepts and have respect unto thy ways I will delight my self in thy Statutes I will not forget thy words These follow one another Affections are not excited but by deep and pondering thoughts 2. By singing Psalms we draw forth this Delight Col. 3. 16. Let the word of God dwell in you richly in all wisdome teaching and admonishing one another in Psalms and Hymns and spiritual Songs singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. Eph. 5. 18 19. Be not drunk with wine wherein is excess but be filled with the Spirit speaking to your selves in Psalms and Hymns and spiritual Songs singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord. Drunkards when filled with the spirit of Wine sing wanton Songs and those who are filled with the wine of the Spirit will praise God with spiritual Songs This is a Duty of importance a delightfully way of being instructed by our Refreshment God would give us strength but this is neglected or cursorily performed by Christians We will complain of the want of a Spirit in Prayer we should do so in singing coldness in this holy Exercise argueth a deadness of Faith and a coldness in true Religion We should express our Joy this way 4. Above all this Comfort is found in ready Practice and Obedience There is a Comfort I confess in Speculation but not so deep and intimate as in Practice The one is but a Tast inviting to the other which giveth us a fuller draught The bare Contemplation and view of any concerning and weighty Truth is very ravishing to those that bend their minds to Knowledge Prov. 24. 13 14. My Son eate thou honey because it is good and the honey-comb which is sweet to thy tast So shall the knowledge of Wisdome be to thy Soul Every Truth is Objectum Intellectus much more divine Truth but now in Practice the Impression is doubled We get Comfort and joy raised in our Consciences our Lives and Light do not jarre we are at full quiet in our Minds apprehending our selves to be in God's way Psal. 119. 14. I have rejoyced in the way of thy Testimonies as much as in all Riches Use 1. To shew you that the People of God need not envy the Wicked for their Delights and Pleasures they have chaster and sweeter Delights God's Statutes are their Songs Where the Heart is spiritual they can find Delight enough in the Word both as their Charter and their Rule and need not turn aside ââ¦o vain Mirth a portion in the Promises will yield Pleasure enough vers 111. Thy Testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever for they are the rejoycing of my heart 2. To reprove those that reckon these things a Burthen the holy talking of Heaven and Godliness maketh worldly Men ever heavy and out of humour it is not their Delight but it should not be so with the Children of God A Child of
right and that thou in faithfulness hast afflicted me or good eternal 2 Cor. 4. 17. For our light affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory Use 1. For Information That God's Righteous Judgments are matter of Praise and Thanksgiving an Angel is brought in speaking Revel 16. 5. Thou art righteous O Lord which art and wast and shalt be because thou hast judged thus Indeed the formal object of Thanksgiving and Praise is some benefit Psalm 135. 3. Praise the Lord for the Lord is good We praise God for his Judgments because they are just and right we praise God for his Mercies not onely because they are just and equal but comfortable and beneficial to us and so a double ground of Thanksgiving Use 2. For Reproof That we make more noise of a little trouble than we do of a thousand Benefits that remain with us We fret and complain and manifest the impatiency of the Flesh like a great Machine or Carriage if one Pin be out of order all stoppeth or one Member hurt though all the rest of the Body be sound or as Haman the favours of a great King pleasures of a luxurious Court all this availeth him nothing as long as Mordecai was in the gate Esther 5. 13. notwithstanding his Riches Honours multitude of Children great Offices this damped all his joy Mal. 1. 2. I have loved you saith the Lord yet ye say wherein hast thou loved us non quod habet numerat c. Oh let us check this complaining Spirit let us consider what is left not what God hath taken away what we may or shall have not what we now want what God is and will be to his People though we see little or nothing in the Creature 3 Doct. That an heart deeply affected with God's Providence will take all occasions to praise and give thanks 1. It is certain that our whole Life should be a real expression of Thankfulness to God The Life of a Christian is a life of Love and Praise an Hymn to God 1 Pet. 2. 9. But ye are a chosen Generation a royal Priesthood an holy Nation a peculiar People that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous Light Christianity is a Confession the visible acting of Godliness is a part of this Confession we are all saved as Confessors or Martyrs Now the Confession is made both in Word and Deed. 2. There are special occasions of Thanksgiving and Praise to God as the Apostle bids Timothy preach 2 Tim. 4. 2. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in season out of season meaning thereby that he should not onely take ordinary occasions but extraordinary he should make an opportunity where he found none So we should press Christians to praise God not onely in solemn Duties when the Saints meet together to praise but extraordinarily redeem time for this blessed Work yea interrupt our lawfull sleep and repose to find frequent vacancies for so necessary a Duty as the lauding and magnifying of God's Mercy 3. As for rising up at Midnight we can neither enforce it as a Duty upon you nor yet can we condemn it 'T was an act of heroical Zeal in David who imployed his time waking to the honour of God which others spent in sleeping and we reade that Paul and Silas sang praises at midnight Acts 16. 25. though then in the Stocks and they had been scourged the day before And it is said Iob 25. 10. None saith where is God my maker who giveth songs in the night that is giveth matter of praise if we wake in the night And David saith elsewhere Psalm 42. 8. The Lord will command his loving kindness in the day time and in the night his song shall be with me day and night he would be filled with a sense of Gods Love and with Songs of Praise Therefore we cannot condemn this but must highly commend it Let men praise God at any time and the more they deny themselves to doe it the more commendable is the Action yet we cannot enforce it upon you as a necessary Duty as the Papists build their nocturnal Devotions upon it That which we disprove in them is that those Hours instituted by men they make necessary that they direct their Prayers to Saints and Angels which should onely be to God that they mingle them with superstitious Ceremonies and Observances that they pray and sing in an unknown Tongue without Devotion appropriating it to a certain sort of men to Clerks for their gain with an opinion of merit The Primitive Christians had their Hymnos antelucanos but in Persecution their ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã saith Clem. Alex. but what is this to superstitious night services 4. Though we cannot enforce the particular observance upon you yet there are many notable Lessons to be drawn from David's practice 1. The ardency of his Devotion or his earnest desire to praise God at midnight then when sleep doth most invade us then he would rise up His Heart was so set upon the praising of God and the sense of his righteous Providence did so affect him and urge him or excite him to this duty that he would not onely imploy himself in this work in the day time and so shew his love to God but he would rise out of his bed to worship God and celebrate his Praise That which hindreth the sleep of ordinary men is either the cares of this world the impatient resentment of injuries or the sting of an evil Consciencâ⦠these keep others waking but David was awaked by a desire to praise God no hour is unseasonable to a gracious heart he is expressing his affection to God when others take their rest Thus we read of our Lord Christ that he spent whole nights in Prayer Luke 16. 12. It is said of the glorified Saints in Heaven that they praise God continually Rev. 7. 15. They are before the Throne of God and serve him day and night in his Temple and he that sitteth on the Throne shall dwell among them Now holy men though much hindered by their bodily necessities yet they will come as near as present frailty will permit we often times beg in the day with some fervency of Prayer and Praise but we faint ere even 2. His sincerity seen in his secrecy David would profess his faith in God when he had no witness by him at midnight then no hazard of ostentation It was a secret chearfulness and delighting in God when alone he could have no respect to the applause of men but onely to approve himself to God who seeth in secret See Christ's direction Matth. 6. 6. But thou when thou prayest enter into thy closet and when thou hast shut thy door pray to thy Father which is in secret and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly his own practice Mark 1. 35. Rising early in the morning he
instance of Self-denial why so carefull to serve and glorifie God Rom. 14. 8. For whether we live we live unto the Lord and whether we die we die unto the Lord whether we live therefore or die we are the Lords they have given up themselves to be employed at his Command 2. Him they serve How do they serve him 1. They must serve God with the Spirit as well as the Body Rom. 1. 9. God is my Witness whom I serve with my Spirit in the Gospel of his Son So Phil 3. 3. We are the Circumcision which worship God in the Spirit Rom. 12. 11. Fervent in Spirit serving the Lord. Rom. 7. 6. That we should serve in newness of Spirit When the heart is ââ¦enewed disposed and fitted for his fear and service there is an honest purpose and endeavour to serve him 2. You must serve him faithfully devoting your selves to do his Will and to seek his Glory Your intention trade and study must be to honour God and please him that if it be asked for whom are you at work for whom speaking or spending your time whose Business are you doing you may answer all is for God If the pleasing oâ⦠the Flesh be their work or scope they are said to serve their own Bellies Rom. 16. 18. They that are such serve not the Lord Iesus but their own Belly 3. Chearfully having so good a Master let us take pleasure in our Work here is all good Good Master good Work good Wages certainly the more Good any man findeth God to be and the more good he himself hath received the more good he ought to be the Goodness of God should melt us and awe us There are two Questions every one of you should put to your selves What hath God done for you and what have you done for God When you thus serve God you may plead it to God as David Psal. 116. 16. O Lord truly I am thy Servant I am thy Servant You may expect relief and protection and maintenance Servants have their dole and portion from their Masters hands Psal. 123. 2. As the eyes of Servants look unto the hand of their Masters and as the eyes of a Maiden unto the hand of her Mistress so our eyes wait upon the Lord our God untill that he have mercy upon us He that doth Gods Will shall have his Protection and Blessing you have a sanctified Interest in all that falleth to your share 1 Cor. 3. 22 23. Whether Paul or Apollo or Cephas or life or death or things present or things to come all are yours and ye are Christs and Christ is Gods Lastly God will now and then visibly put some marks of distinction on them Mal. 3. 18. Then shall ye return and discern between the Righteous and the Wicked between him that serveth God and him that serveth him not For a while their Glory may be clouded they may be hardly dealt with in the world but God hath his times of presenting all things in their own colours but the chief time of manifestation is hereafter when the Servants of Christ come to receive their full Reward then they find him to be a good Master indeed Iohn 12. 26. If any man serve me him will my Father honour 2. Doctr. That the good which God hath done for us should be thankfully acknowledged We should not be always craving always complaining there should be a mixture of thanksgiving Col. 4. 6. Continue in Prayer and watch in the same with Thanksgiving together with the expression of our wants and desires there must be Thanksgiving for Favours already received 1. There is a time for all things for confessing Sin for begging Mercy for thankfull Acknowledgments though in every Address to God there should be somewhat of all these yet at certain seasons one is predominant In a time when God is offended Confession of sin in a time of great wants and streights Prayer in a time of great receivings Thanks The times that pass over us bring upon us many changes every change of dispensation must be sanctified by a sutable Duty As no condition is so bad but a good man can find an occasion of praising God and trusting in Him so no Condition so good but matter of Humbling and Self abasing will arise yet there are special Occasions that require the one or the other Opus diei in die suo James 5. 13. Is any among you afflicted let him pray is any merry let him sing Psalms Psal. 50. 15. Call upon me in the day of trouble I will deliver thee and thou shalt glorifie me 2. It is a disingenuous spirit to ask Mercy for supplying our Wants or delivering us from troubles and not acknowledge Mercy when that supply or deliverance is received Prayer is a work of necessity but Praise of mere Duty Self-love will put us upon Prayer but the Love of God upon Praise and Thanksgiving we pray because we need God we praise because we love God and have a sense of his Goodness to us Luke 17. 15. One of them when he saw that he was healed with a loud voice turned back and glorified God Most turn back upon the Mercy-Seat do not give Glory to God when their turn is served 3. It is for the glory and honour of God that his Servants should speak good of his Name When they are always complaining they bring an ill report upon the Ways of God like the Spies that went to view the Promised Land But it is a great invitation to others when we can tell them how good God hath been to us Psal. 34. 8. Oh taste and see that the Lord is good blessed is the man that trusteth in him This doth draw in others to come and take share with us 4. It is for our profit the more thankfull for Mercies the more they are increased upon us As vapours return in showers The sea putteth out of her fulness into the rivers and they again refund into the Sea the water received thence Psal. 67. 5 6. Let the People praise thee O Lord. Then shall the Earth bring forth her increase When the Springs are low we pour in a little water into the Pump not to enrich the Fountain but to bring up more for our selves It is not only true of outward Increase but spiritual also Col. 2. 7. Be ye rooted in the Faith and abound therein with Thanksgiving If we give thanks for so much Grace as we have already received it is the way to increase our store we do no more thrive in Victory over Corruption or the increase of divers Graces because we do no more give Thanks 5. It prevents many sins I shall name two 1. Hardness of Heart When we are not thankfull for Blessings they prove an occasion to the Flesh and so our Table is made a snare Psal. 69. 22. and our welfare a Trap. Men go on stupidly receiving Blessings but do not acknowledge the Donor but when we own God upon all occasions
and suitable Object to our Souls in him is nothing but good God is Goodness it self he is one that has deserved your Love and will satisfy and reward your Love All the good we have in an Ordinance it is from him and to lead up our Souls to him Our business now is to love God who loved us first 1 John 4. 19. to love him by devoting our selves to him and to consecrate our all to his Service 4. To desire more communion with him and to long after the blessed Fruition of him when God shall be all in all not onely be chief but all When we shall perfectly injoy the Infinite God when the Chiefest Good will give us the greatest Blessings and an Infinite Eternal God will give us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory the Word Sacraments and Prayer convey but little to you in comparison of that when God is Object and Means and all things The Soul is then all for Christ and Christ all for the Soul Your whole employment is to love him live upon him Here we give away some of our Love some of our Thoughts and Affections on other things Christ is crowded hath not room to lay forth the glory of his Grace but there is full scope to doe it SERMON LXXVIII PSAL. CXIX 68. Teach me thy Statutes SECONDLY We come to David's Petition Teach me thy Statutes which I shall be brief in because it doth often occur in the Verses of this Psalm David's Petition is to understand the Word that he might keep it Teaching bringeth us under the power of what is taught and increaseth Sanctification both in heart and life as well as illumination or information Doctr. One chief thing which they that believe and have a sufficient apprehension of God's Goodness should seek of him in this world is Understanding and keeping the way of Salvation This Request is inforced out of the former Title and Compellation 1. Because the saving Knowledge of his Will is one principal effect of his Bounty and Beneficence As he sheweth love to Man above other Creatures in that he gave him such a Life as was Light Iohn 1. 4. that is had Reason and Understanding joyned with it so to his People above other men that he hath given them a saving Knowledge of the way of Salvation since Sin Psalm 25. 8. Good and upright is the Lord he will teach Sinners the way 'T is a great discovery of God's Goodness that he will teach Sinners a Favour not vouchsafed to the faln Angels 't is more than if he gave us the Wealth of the whole World that will not conduce to such an high use and purpose as this More of his good-will and special Love is seen in this to teach us the way how to enjoy him Eternal Life is begun by this saving Knowledge Iohn 17. 3. And this is Life eternal that they might know thee the onely true God and Iesus Christ whom thou hast sent 2. This is one principal way whereby we shew our sense of God's Goodness That 's a true apprehension of God's Goodness which giveth us Confidence and Hope of the saving Fruits of it When the oftner we think of it the more of Sanctification we seek to draw from this Fountain of Goodness That is an idle Speculation that doth not beget Trust an empty Praise a meer Compliment that doth not produce a real Confidence in God that he will give us spiritual Blessings when we heartily desire them True Knowledge of God's Name breedeth Trust Psal. 9. 10. They that know thy Name will put their trust in thee and more particularly for this kind of Benefit 'T is a general encouragement Matth. 7. 11. If ye then being evil know how to give good gifts to your Children how much more shall your Father which is in Heaven give good things to them that ask him but 't is limited to the Spirit Luke 11. 13. If ye being evil know how to give good gifts to your Children how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Spirit to them that ask it Without this Faith there is no Commerce with God 3. 'T is an Argument of the good temper of our Souls not to serve our carnal turns but promote the welfare of our Souls when we would enjoy and improve the Goodness of God to get this Benefit 1. They are affected according to the value of the thing Of all the Fruits of God's Goodness which an holy Man would crave for himself and challenge for his Portion this he thinketh fittest to be sought sanctifying Grace to understand and keep the Law If this be not the only yet 't is the chiefest Benefit which they desire in the World For other things let God deale with them as he will but they value this among the greatest things which God bestoweth on Mankind Observe here how much the Spirit of God's Children differeth from the Spirit of the World they account God hath dealt well with them when he bestoweth upon them Wealth and Honour Psalm 4. 6. Who will shew us any good but the other desire Grace to know God's Will and to serve and please him there is the thing they desire and seek after as suiting their temper and constitution of Soul A Man is known by his desires as the temper of his Body by his Pulse 2. They would not willingly sin against God either out of ignorance or perverse affections therefore if God will direct them and assist them in the work of Obedience their great care and trouble is over 'T is a good sign that a man hath a simple honest Spirit when there is rooted in his heart a fear to offend God and a care to please him He may erre in many things but God accepts him as long as seeking Knowledge in order to Obedience Eph. 5. 15 16 17. All that God requireth both for matter and manner is that we would not comply with Sin seeing the time is evil and full of Snares we should not be unwise in point of Duty 3. They have an holy Jealousy of themselves David desired to use every Condition well whether he were in Prosperity or Trouble The Context speaketh of Afflictions that were sanctified but a new Condition might bring on a new Alteration in the Soul Prosperity would make him forget God and Trouble overwhelm him if God did not teach him In what state soever we be we must desire to be taught of God otherwise we shall faile Phil. 4. 11 12. For I have learned in whatsoever state I am therewith to be content I know how to be abased and how to abound every-where and in all things I am instructed Unless the Lord guide us we shall be as Ephraim was a Cake not turned Hos. 7. 8. baked but on one side quite dough and raw on the other side faile in the next Condition though passed over one well 4. A Sense of the Creatures Mutability Comparing it with the former Verse I observe that
though he kept God's Commandments yet he craveth farther Grace and desireth that he may be still taught because he knew not all that he might know and was ready to erre both in Practice and Judgment and this must teach us to desire God's guidance and direction not onely when we have erred but when we doe well Many when they have smarted for their Errours will desire God to teach them but David kept this continual dependance upon God for daily Grace both for turning away of evil and also for doing good Prov. 3. 5 6. Trust in the Lord with all thine heart and lean not upon thine own Understanding In all thy ways acknowledge him and he shall direct thy Paths which we are to follow in our Places and Callings We are apt to ascribe too much to our present Frame and Resolutions God must still be called to for his Counsel and Blessing in every Business 5. An Evangelical Frame He pleadeth not Merit appealeth not to Justice but to God's Grace and Goodness This should be the special ground-work of our Prayers The Lord doth all to the praise of his glorious Grace Eph. 1. 7. and he will not have that Glory infringed either in part or in whole The Spirit of God is very tender of it in Scripture and we should be very tender of it in our Addresses to God that all Conceits of our own worth be laid aside and that we wholly fly to God's Goodness and Mercy The whole work of Sanctification from its first step to its last period is all of Grace all must be ascribed to God's free Goodness 6. The Will of God revealed in Scripture is a Subject that is never perfectly known While we are in the way to Glory there is always some new thing to be learned of it and from it even by those that are the greatest Proficients in the knowledge of it and therefore we must be still Scholars in this School and when we have learned never so much we must still be learning more This is continued lasting work for David is ever and anon at his old request Lord teach me thy Statutes and not without reason since ' tââ¦s not sufficient to know God's Will in some few great and weighty Actions of our livâ⦠but in all whether of greater or lesser Concernments And when we know Generals yet we are so apt to erre in particular Cases and since the Commandment of God is ââ¦o exceeding broad Psal. 119. 96. Every day we may see more into it and may be more fully informed of the mind of God We every day see more in a Promise than we did before in a Precept than we did before therefore the Apostle saith 1 Cor. 8. 2. And if any man think that he knoweth any thing he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know Use. Here is a Pattern and President for us especially now we have ingaged our Souls to God let us seek this directive Grace It implieth Pardon and that maketh way for Joy and Comfort for God teacheth pardoned Sinners A sure Light and Direction prevents many troubles of Spirit and anxious doubts 't is a pledge and assurance of our getting home to God those whom God guideth are sure to be safe in the issue First It sheweth what should be the matter of our Prayers David beggeth not to increase him in Riches and Honours nor to flow in temporal Delights no if God would shew himself a good God to him he desireth it may be in giving him the spirit of Understanding and some increase of Holiness this he would take as the principal sign of God's Favour and Grace to him The World generally imploreth God's Goodness to another end they think they are dealt liberally with when every man hath his Lust satisfied they pray from the intemperateness of the Flesh but David professeth it was enough to him if he might find God answering him in that one thing which most others neglect and pass by in their Prayers or if they mention it 't is for fashion sake and to comport with the usual way of praying But because there is great deceit and we often pray for what we have no mind to have granted let us see if this be our temper 1. We must discover it in our Thanksgiving and blessing God for this Gift though he denieth us other which make a fair shew in the World Matth. 11. 25 26 27. At that time Iesus answered and said I thank thee O Father Lord of Heaven and Earth because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them to Babes Even so Father for so it seemed good in thy sight All things are delivered to me of my Father and no man knoweth the Son but the Father neither knoweth any man the Father save the Son and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him Christ sheweth that the Mystery of Grace is at God's disposing who manifests it as he seeth good that if he hath cut us short in other things and been liberal to us in this we should not onely be contented but highly thankfull and how contemptible soever we be in the World yet 't is matter of Praise and Thanksgiving in that God hath bestowed his Grace and Love to us according to his Will and Pleasure 2. By our Patience and Contentedness in the want and loss of other things for this things sake want if God's Providence be so loss if occasioned by our adherence to Truth want we have no reason to envy carnal Men Psalm 17. 14 15. From men which are thy hand O Lord from men of the world which have their portion in this life and whose belly thou fillest with thy hid treasure they are full of Children and leave the rest of their substance to their Babes But as for me I will behold thy face in Righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness We have no reason to repine our present Condition of entertaining Communion with God in a practice of Holiness countervaileth all their Happiness especially our future Hopes to increase in Knowledge and abound in the work of the Lord and to own and stand up for an hated and despised Truth will bring more Comfort to our Souls than all the Pleasure the Wicked have in their sensual Delights Are they the happy Men that goe on in opposition against the ways of God Prov. 3. 31 32 33. Envy thou not the Oppressour and choose none of his ways For the froward is an abomination to the Lord but his secret is with the Righteous The curse of the Lord is in the House of the Wicked but he blesseth the Habitation of the Iust. They are not happier than the Godly 't is a greater Happiness to know more of God's Mind than any thing they injoy Iohn 15. 15. Henceforth I call you not Servants for the Servant knoweth not what his Lord doth but I call you Friends for all things that I have heard of my
Life 1 Pet. 1. 23. He hath begotten us not by corruptible but incorruptible Seed c. Iames 1. 18. He hath begotten us by the word of Truth 2 Pet. 1. 4. To us are given great and precious Promises that we might be made partakers of the divine Nature John 17. 17. Sanctify them through thy Truth thy Word is Truth All this is said of the Word 't is the means to sanctify us the immortal Seed the beginning of the New life the divine Nature to make us live after a God-like manner therefore 't is better than thousands of gold and silver A Child of God findeth a greater Treasure in one Chapter of the Bible than worldly Men in all their Lands and Honours and large Revenues A poor Christian meeteth with more true Gain in a Sermon than others can in their Trades while they live God begetteth him at first by the Word of Truth and giveth him there the supply of the Spirit therefore be swift to hear much in reading and meditation day and night Oh there is the true Treasure the Pearl of price there their Souls become acquainted with God 2. It directeth us and keepeth us from being carried away with every deceit of Sin Psalm 119. 105. Thy word is a light unto my path and a lamp unto my feet Here are Directions for all Cases here is a general Direction 't is a light to our path and sheweth us what to doe in particular Actions 't is a lamp to our feet So 133 verse Order my steps in thy word and let no iniquity have dominion over me 'T is the Word prevents the reign of any one Sin To have a sure Rule to walk by in the midst of so many Snares and Temptations is a greater favour than to injoy the greatest affluence of worldly Felicity 3. It supporteth us in all our Afflictions and Extremities All the Wealth in the World composed and put together cannot yield us that true Contentment and Satisfaction which the Word of God doth to the obedient Soul Wealth cannot allay a grieved Mind nor appease a wounded Conscience The Word directeth us where we may find rest for our Souls Ier. 6. 16 Goe ask for the good old way and you shall find rest for your Souls We lose our selves in a maze of Uncertainties till we come to the Word of God Mat. 11. 28. Come unto me all you that are weary and heavy laden and you shall find rest for your Souls here is ease for the great wound and maim of Nature The great maim of Nature is Sin now where shall we have a Plaister for this Sore but onely in the Word of God So for particular Afflictions Rom. 15. 4. That ye through the patience and comfort of the Scriptures might have hope Comfort is the strengthening of the Mind or the fortifying the Mind when 't is vexed and weakened with doubts fears and sorrows I had fainted in my Affliction unless thy word had quickened me Psalm 119. 50. The Comforts of the World appear and vanish in a moment cannot firmly stay and revive the Heart every blast of Temptation scattereth them Philosophy and natural Reason cannot give us true ground of Comfort that was it they aimed at how to fortify the Soul and keep it quiet notwithstanding Troubles in the Flesh but as they never understood the true ground of Misery which is Sin so neither the true ground of Comfort which is Christ. That which Man offereth cannot come with such power and authority upon the Conscience as that which God offereth and bare Reason cannot have such an efficacy as divine Testimony and the Law of God's Mouth This Moonlight rotteth before it ripeneth Fruits but the Word acquainteth us with Christ who is the Foundation of Comfort with the Spirit who is the efficient cause of Comfort with the promise of Heaven which is the true matter of Comfort with Faith the great Instrument to receive it 3. Let us look to the Duration there is a vanity and uncertainty in all these outward things they soon take the wing and leave us in sorrow If they continue with us till death then they have done all their work Wealth may bring you to the Grave but it can stead you no farther then Wealth is gone but Horrour doth continue Luke 16. 24. Son in thy life time thou enjoyedst thy good things these good things are onely commensurate with Life Sometimes they do not last so long but when we must leave the World and lanch out to those unknown Regions Iob 27. 8. how miserable shall we be Worldly Comforts will fail us when we have most need of them as Ionah's Gourd when the Sun scorched him So in the hour of Death what will Bags of Gold doe then but now on the other side Wisdome is better than Gold and Silver because with her are durable Riches and Righteousness Prov. 8. 18 19. therefore my fruit is better than gold yea than fine gold and my revenue than choise silver If a man would labour for any thing labour for that which is Eternal Iohn 6. 27. No Treasure can be compared to eternal Life and this the Word assureth us of II. Let us now come to examine why the Children of God value it so 1. Because they are enlightned by the Spirit when others have their Eyes dazzled with an external splendour and their Judgment is corrupted by their Senses 'T is not Ignorance undoes the World so much as want of spiritual Prudence spiritual and heavenly Things can onely be seen in the light of the Spirit without which we can neither discern the truth or worth of them in order to choice 1 Cor. 2. 14. The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit and therefore till we have this illuminating and sanctifying Light of the Spirit we shall not make a good Choise for our selves Eph. 1. 17 18. The Apostle prayeth That the Lord would give you the spirit of Wisdome and Revelation The eyes of your Understanding being inlightened that ye may know what is the hope of his Calling and the riches of the glory of his Inheritance in the Saints That saving Knowledge of divine Mysteries which causeth us to prefer and choose them above other things comes from the spirit of Wisdome and Revelation otherwise in seeing we see not There is a perfect contradiction many times between speculative and practical Knowledge the common Wisdome and Knowledge of divine Mysteries is a Gift that cometh from the Spirit much more this spiritual discerning 2. They are affected with their true Necessities Our real Necessities are the Necessities of the Soul bodily wants are more urging and pressing upon us but these are more dangerous therefore Gold and Silver which supplieth our bodily Necessities is not so welcome to them as the Law of God's Mouth which provideth a remedy for their Soul defects How to be justified how sanctified is more than what shall we eat and drink and wherewith shall we be cloathed
Storm but no Deluge When all is Wrath to a poor Soul let it come to him in the Covenant of Noah 3. It will be of use in pleading for Grace for your Children who are as yet it may be graceless and disobedient Thy hands have made and fashioned them desire him to renew his Image upon them by the Spirit of Grace In short the sum of all is here is incouragement God is good to all his Creatures especially to Man most especially to Man seeking after him and seeking after him for Grace that we and ours may obey him and doe him better service than ever yet we have done SERMON LXXXII PSAL. CXIX 74. They that fear thee will be glad when they see me because I have hoped in thy Word THIS Verse containeth two things 1. The Respect of the Faithfull to David They that fear thee will be glad when they see me 2. The Reason of this Respect because I have hoped in thy Word First The Respect of God's faithfull Servants to David and there take notice of the Character by which God's Servants are described They that fear thee then their Respect to David they will be glad when they see me which may bear a double sense 1. How comfortable 't is for the Heirs of Promise to see one another or meet together Aspectus boni viri delectat the very look of a good Man is delightfull 't is a pleasure to converse with those that are carefull to please God and awefull to offend him 2. How much affected they are with one another's Mercies they will be glad to see me who have obtained an Event answerable to my Hope they shall come and look upon me as a Monument and Spectacle of the Mercy and Truth of God this sense I prefer though not excluding the other But what Mercy had he received the Context seemeth to carry it for Grace to obey God's Commandments that was the Prayer immediately preceeding to be instructed and taught in God's Law vers 73. Now they will rejoyce to see my holy Behaviour how I have profited and glorified God in that behalf The Hebrew Writers render the reason because then I shall be able to instruct them in those Statutes when they shall see me their King study the Law of God It may be expounded of any other Blessing or Benefit God had given according to his Hope and I rather understand it thus they will be glad to see him sustained supported and born out in his Troubles and Sufferings they will be glad when they shall see in me a notable Example of the fruit of hoping in thy Grace and this Hope leaveth not ashamed Secondly The Reason is because I hoped in thy Word and there compare this with the first Clause God's Children are described to be those that fear God and David is described to be one that hopes in his Word both together make up a good Character and Description of the Lord's People they are such as fear God and hope in his Word they are elsewhere coupled Psal. 33. 18. Behold the eye of the Lord is upon them that fear him that hope in his mercy And Psal. 147. 11. The Lord takes pleasure in them that fear him that hope in his mercy A sincere Christian is known by both these a fear of God or a constant obedience to his Commands and an affiance trust and dependance upon his Mercies Oh how sweetly are both these coupled an uniform sincere Obedience to him and an unshaken constant reliance on his Mercy and Goodness The whole perfection of the Christian Life is comprized in these two believing God and fearing him trusting in his Mercy and fearing his Name the one maketh us carefull in avoiding Sin the other diligent to follow after Righteousness the one is a bridle from Sin and Temptations the other a spur to our Duties Fear is our curb and Hope our motive and incouragement the one respects our Duty the other our Comfort the one allayeth the other God is so to be feared as also to be trusted so to be trusted as also to be feared And as we must not suffer our Fear to degenerate into legal Bondage but hope in his Mercy so our Trust must not degenerate to carnal Sloath and Wantonness but so hope in his Word as to fear his Name Well then such as both believe in God and fear to offend him are the onely men who are acceptable to God and his People God will take pleasure in them and they take pleasure in one another They that fear thee will be glad when they see me The first part of the Character They that fear thee the Fear of God is an excellent Grace a strong bridle to hold the Soul from Sin not that servile but filial and Child-like Fear that is afraid to sin against God or break his Laws Prov. 28. 14. Blessed is the man that feareth always this Grace should always bear rule in our Hearts 1 Pet. 1. 17. Pass the time of your sojourning in fear our whole course must be carried on under the conduct of this Grace Look as the Fear of Man is a Bridle upon the Beasts to keep them from hurting Man Gen. 9. 2. The fear and dread of you shall be upon every Beast of the Earth so when the Fear of God is rooted in our Hearts we are kept from disobeying and dishonouring God Ioseph is an instance of the power of this holy Fear Gen. 39. 9. How shall I doe this great wickedness and sin against God Secondly the other Character I hope in thy Word a Christian liveth by Faith whereas the bruitish Worldling liveth by Sense the one liveth by Bread onely the other by the Word of God the one is a higher sort of Beast the other is a kind of an earthly Angel for he liveth with God and dwelleth with God and expecteth all out of God's hands Psal. 130. 5. I wait for the Lord my Soul doth wait and in his Word do I hope there is his Charter and Inheritance and his Solace and Support he fetcheth all from the Word Both these Graces as they are very acceptable unto God so are they most lovely and beautifull to behold by Men to be among the Company of them that fear God and hope in his Word is the most pleasant thing to a gracious Heart that can be for while others are taken up about Toyes and Trifles they are taken up about the onely serious Matters If Balaam was constrained to say of God's People How goodly are thy Tents O Iacob and thy Tabernacles O Israel Oh how pleasant is it much more to the People of God to see one another to come among them that fear God and are loth to offend him and also that hope in his Word They can speak of the life of Faith and Blessedness to come and take off the Vaile of the Creature and are mainly taken up with another world their business is not to offend God here and hope fully
as the little ones were able to bear so when the Temptation continued is like to doe us hurt either God will remove it 2 Thess. 3. 3. Faithfull is the Lord who will establish and keep you ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã from the evil the persecutions of unreasonable men are there intended or else support them under it 2 Cor. 12. 9. My grace is sufficient for thee Use 1. Is to check and reprove divers evils which are apt to grow upon our Spirits in our Troubles 1. Murmuring and repining thoughts against God's Providence Why should we murmur and complain since we justly suffer what we suffer and 't is the Lord's condescention that he will make some good use of these Sufferings to our eternal Happiness that we may be capable of everlasting Consolation His Justice should stop Murmurings Lament 3. 39. Wherefore doth a living man complain a man for the punishment of his sins If he complain he can complain of none but himself that evil choice he hath made for his own Soul which it may be he would never have thought of but upon this occasion His Punishment here carrieth no proportion with his Offence 't is Punishment in the singular number Sins in the plural one Punishment for many acts of Sin and a living man on this side Hell what 's this to everlasting Torments Life cannot be without many Blessings to accompany it while living we may see an end of this misery or have time to escape those eternal Torments which are far worse The form of the words sheweth why we should thus expostulate with our selves Wherefore doth a living man complain why do we complain God hath not cut us off from the land of the living nor cast us into Hell 't is the punishment of Sin and 't is far less than we have deserved Again the Faithfulness of God checketh Murmurings God knoweth what way to take with us to bring us to glory therefore trust your selves in God's hands and let him take his own methods Commit your souls to him in well-doing as unto a faithfull Creatour 1 Pet. 4. 19. He is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã as he is a Creatour he doth not love to destroy the work of his hands as he is faithfull in his Covenant he will take the best and safest course to bring you to Heaven 2. Let it check immoderate sorrow and uncomely dejection of spirit he is just in the Afflictions of his People but yet so that he is also faithfull he is a Father when he beateth and indulgeth when he smiles and when he frowns Afflictions do not make void our Adoption they rather increase our confidence of it Heb. 12. 5. Whatever we doe upon other reasons we should not suspect his Love because of our Afflictions God's strokes do not make void his Promises nor doth he retract his gift of Pardon when he chastiseth Mere Crosses and Troubles are not an argument of God's Displeasure but acts of his Faithfulness so that we have reason to give thanks for his Discipline rather than question his Love In the book of Iob 't is made a mark of his Love as in those words which are so frequent Iob 7. 17 18. Lord What is man that thou art mindfull of him that thou chastisest him every morning and tryest him every moment We are not onely beneath his Anger but unworthy of his Care as if a Prince should take upon him to forme the manners of a Beggers Child 't is a condescension that the great God should deal with us and suit his Providences for our good 3. This should check our fears and cares his Judgments are right and full of faithfulness he will bear us through all our Tryals and make an advantage of them and perfect that Grace which he hath begun and finally bring us to eternal Glory The Lords faithfulness in keeping Promises is often propounded as a strong Pillar of the Saints Confidence 1 Cor. 1. 9. Faithfull is God by whom ye are called 1 Thess. 5. 24. Faithfull is he that calleth you who also will doe it He dispenseth all things with respect to our eternal welfare But I am afraid of my self I have provoked the Lord to leave me to my self but the Lord will pardon weaknesses when they are confessed 1 Iohn 1. 9. If we confess our sins he is just and faithfull to forgive them speaking to reconciled Believers and when we fall the Lord hath ways and means to raise us up again that we perish not by checks of Conscience 2 Sam. 24. 10. And David's heart smote him when he had numbred the people Psal. 119. 59. I thought on my ways c. by the Word as Nathan roused up David Thou art the man God that foresaw all things hath ordered them so that nothing shall cross his eternal Purpose and Promise made to us in Christ. Use 2. Let us acknowledge God's Justice and Faithfulness in all things that befall us for Motives consider 1. 'T is much for the honour of God Psal. 51. 4. that under the Cross we should have good thoughts of God and clear him in all that he saith and doth see love in his rebukes 2. 'T is for our profit 't is the best way to obtain Grace to bear Afflictions or to get deliverance out of them When God hath humbled his People exercised their Grace he will restore to them their wonted Priviledges he waiteth for the Creatures humbling Levit. 26. 41 42. For means 1. You must be one in Covenant with God for to them the Dispensations of God come marked not onely with Justice as to all but Faithfulness Psal. 25. 10. All the ways of the Lord are mercy and truth to them that keep his Covenant 2. You must examine your selves the Lord complains of the neglect of this that when they were in Affliction they would not consider Ier. 8. 6. No man said What have I done If you would consider you would see cause enough to justify God Lament 3. 39 40. Wherefore doth a living man complain Let us search and try our ways and turn to the Lord. 3. You must observe Providence and your hearts must be awake and attend to it Psal. 107. 43. Whoso is wise and will observe these things even they shall understand the loving kindness of the Lord. Eccles. 7. 14. In the day of adversity consider 4. You must be such as value not your happiness by the increase or decrease of worldly Comforts but by the increase or decrease of Grace in your Souls 2 Cor. 4. 16. For this cause we faint not because though our outward man perish yet our inward man is renewed day by day If you value your selves by your outward Condition you will still be imbrangled you should more highly esteem of and be more solicitous about the welfare of your Souls in a time of Affliction than of all things else in the world and you will more easily submit and more wisely consider of his doing and the better understand
for slaughter Secondly Reasons from the subject or disposition of the renewed heart 1. They have once had an apprehension of their true misery by reason of sin and the curse None prize the favour of God but they have been burdened with the sense of sin and misery We speak in vain to most men 't is onely the sick will prize the Physician the condemned be earnest for a pardon 2. They are renewed till a man be holy he cannot rejoyce in Spiritual things The fools heart is always in the house of mirth Eccl. 7. 4. For masks and plays and merry meetings feasts and banquets and vain company and idle games and pastimes these are the life and joy of their Souls A fool will make a foolish choice as children prefer their rattles and toys before a solid benefit Rom. 8. 5. For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh and they that are after the spirit the things of the spirit the desire sheweth what is delightfull and comfortable but now the renewed heart 't is their all to be in favour with God they have not the spirit of the world 1 Cor. 2. 3. many have affections for any thing but God The Use is Reproof to those that care not for this sense of Gods mercy David could not think himself alive till he was reconciled to God Profane men are not much troubled with this care though God be angry they can seek their delight elsewhere they can rejoyce in the Creature apart from God so they may have outward things they are at ease and can sing lullabies to their Souls as that wretch in the parable Luke 12. 19. eat drink and be merry If they be in trouble they seek to put away their troubles by carnal means Let these consider first God can make the stoutest hearted sinner who standeth aloof from him to see he is undone without him 't is no hard thing to put a sinner in the stocks of conscience so that one favourable look would be valued more than all the world Secondly it may be when punishment hath opened their eyes God may hide his face and withhold the blessing from them when they seek it with bitter tears Prov. 1. 28. They shall call upon me but I will not answer they shall seek me early but shall not find me 2. To shame the people of God that have such cold and careless thoughts about that which true believers count as dear as their lives 1. This slightness cometh from carnal complacency or inordinate delight in the Creature or letting out our selves to worldly delights Now this is vile ingratitude when Gods gifts and those of the worser sort draw us from himself Will you be of a Gadaren spirit or as one of the vain fellows as Michal told David scoffingly 2. Consider how dangerous this is to our temporal and eternal felicity Temporal felicity the creature is blasted when our life is bound up with it The world is eclipsed that the favour of God may be more prized and the loss of the creature should more awaken us to seek after God We most prize the evidences of Gods favour and reconciliation with him when we are in trouble and God taketh away our worldly comforts that the consolations of his Spirit may not seem as small things Many have smarted for carnal complacency Eternal felicity when any carnal thing is valued more than God it puts our eternal comforts upon an hazard 't is a selling the birthright for a mess of pottage Heb. 12. 15. Well then let us be weaned from the world for while we take too much delight in the creature God is the less esteemed 2. Use Is Instruction to teach us how to carry our selves with respect to this priviledge a sense of the love of God shed abroad in our hearts in the fruits and effects thereof 1. Let us make it our chiefest care to get and preserve the fresh sense of Gods love upon our hearts grudging at no labour 2 Pet. 1. 10. Give diligence to make your calling and election sure c. No cost Matt. 13. 46. When he had found one pearl of great price he went and sold all that he had and bought it Phil. 3. 8 9. denying lusts and Interests 2. Not to hazard it on cheap terms God forbid that I should sell my Inheritance Will you sell away Christ and Heaven for such cheap rates hazard your Souls for carnal satisfaction 3. Let us be sensible of the want of it as the greatest misery Matt. 9. 15. 4. Rejoyce in it above all things Psal. 4. 6 7. Be glad if this be promoted though by sharp afflictions 2. Doctrine All such as would have the comfortable effects and sense of Gods mercy must delight in his law 1. Delight in the law implyeth obedience for it is not a delight that ariseth from speculation or the contemplation of the truth revealed therein I delight to doe thy will O my God yea thy Law is within my heart Psal. 40. 8. and Psal. 112. 1. Blessed is the man that feareth the Lord that delighteth greatly in his Commandments not in the knowledg of their duty but in the practice of it 'T is in the Law as the rule of Duty and all tendeth to practice They that delight in the speculation grudg at the practice One that is observant of God's will delighteth to believe and obey as well as to know Gods word 2. A ready and cheerfull obedience must be willingly and heartily undertaken Love to the work for the works sake A man is never truly converted to God till God hath his love and his law hath his love for the constitution of the heart is not seen in our opinions so much as in our affections love desire and delight Many mens Judgment is for God that is Conscience is for God but their hearts are for other things When obedience is practically and chearfully undertaken and the delight of our Souls in them Men have a little compulsory religiousness 't is most when frightned into it Men do something but had rather leave it undone and do not choose rather to walk holily if they had their own choice A man is slavish when fear of being damned doth onely sway him the godly love holiness as holiness they are constant with God But why do they that have a comfortable sense of his mercy delight in his law 1. These are onely fit to ask mercy 2. These are qualified to receive mercy 1. These are onely fit to ask mercy First because they are likely to ask it most feelingly None prize the mercy of God nor will ask it in such an earnest and broken-hearted manner as those that delight in his Law These see their want of it they are sensible of more defects than others are Rom. 7. 24. O wretched man that I am they mind their work which others that exercise themselves not unto godliness mind not they have greater light and greater discoveries more
holy thoughts where they are sanctified and work the right way 1. They make us understand the Word more fully and clearly than before Vexatio dat intellectum qui tribulantur saith Luther Sacras Literas melius intelligunt securi fortunati eas legunt sicut Ovidii Carmen A full third part of the Scriptures are lost to the secure and fortunate 2. As they clear the sight so they purge the taste and give us a spiritual relish Carnal comforts cloy the spiritual appetite when they are removed from us then we taste heavenly things Psal. 94. 19. In the multitude of my thoughts within me thy comforts delight my soul. 3. They quicken the heart to our duty and so make us more aweful and watchful Psal. 94. 12. Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest O Lord and teachest him out of thy law Psal. 119. 167. My soul hath kept thy testimonies and I love them exceedingly If God write his law upon our hearts by his stripes on our backs 't is a blessed effect our happiness is to be measured by our great end which is conformity to God and enjoyment of God and therefore it doth not consist in outward comforts riches honour health civil liberty and comfortable protection but acceptance with God and enjoyment of God Now as afflictions increase grace and holiness we are the more approved of God and enjoy more of God USE Let all our Troubles drive us then to the Word of God there we shall find 1. Grounds of comfort and support 2. Hopes of deliverance 3. Quickenings to duty which being concocted by serious thoughts and blessed to us by the Spirit of God will enable us to ride out the storm chearfully and allay our cares and fears and then we shall put our selves into the way wherein God hath engaged his protection and so shall not be afraid of what man can do unto us I now come to the 79th verse Let those that fear thee turn unto me and those that have known thy testimonies When troubled by the wicked he prayeth for the help and comfort of the godly there is an elegant Allusion between the two words ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Let the proud be ashamed And ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Let the godly be turned to me that is let them desert the society of these proud men and join to me In these words God's People are described by a double character 1. Those that fear thee 2. Those that have known thy testimonies David's Petition concerning those that they may turn to him I shall deliver the importance of these words in certain Propositions 1. Observe the Godly are described by two Properties the fear or worship of God and the knowledge of his Word These are Godly who fear to offend God and have the sound knowledge of his Will these are fittest for God's use in the general and for David's use in the particular condition in which he was For God's use Fear and knowledge do make up a godly man Knowledge without fear breedeth presumption and fear without knowledge breedeth superstition and blind Zeal as a blind Horse may be full of mettle but is ever and anon stumbling Knowledge must direct fear and fear must season knowledge then it is an happy mixture and composition Deum cognoscere colere to know God and worship him is the whole duty of man saith Lactantius When we know God's Testimonies so as to regard love and believe them and dare not dispense with our duty to him for all the world this is a good frame our knowledge and fear of God must be according to his Word And these were fittest for David's case fit comforters and strengthners of the Godly in persecution There are many whom we cannot exclude from all fear of God who yet know not his Testimonies run into Error darken and blemish a good cause but those that know and fear understand their duty and are loth to violate it with these should our Souls close Well then David doth in effect say Those whom thou hast joined to thy self let them join to me they will acknowledge the equity of that cause which God owneth and will converse with him whom thou disdainest not to take into favor because they reverence thy Providence and are taught out of thy Testimonies and so weighing the cause as well as regarding the event will be sooner won to the Truth when God sheweth mercy to his People other godly ones will be allured to join themselves to those whom they find to be so dear to God 2. Friendship and fellowship with such godly ones is a great blessing partly as it conduceth to mutual spiritual strength Rom. 1. 12. That I may be comforted together with you by the mutual faith both of you and me 'T is a comfort to see our Father's children wherever we come and to behold their Faith Zeal Self denial Mortification the Godly are a strength to one another in evil times Mal. 3. 16. Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another There are many advantages attend the communion of Saints their very sight and presence is a confirmation to us many times that temptation befalleth us which befel Elias we think we are left alone 1 Kings 19. 10. That Godliness is gone out of the world To have company is an encouragement but we have not only company but help every one hath his peculiar gift to help others 1 Cor. 12. one hath quickness of parts but not so solid a judgment another is solid but not of so ready present and good utterance one is zealous but ungrounded another well-principled but timorous 1 Cor. 12. 21. The eye the knowing man cannot say to the hand the active man in God's cause I have no need of thee All have their use by mutual gifts and graces to profit one another as the curtains of the Tabernacle were coupled to one another by loops Exod. 26. 3. or as a body fitly joined and compacted by that which every joint supplieth Eph. 4. 16. Every Christian hath need of anothers help And partly as it conduceth more to publick safety and honour Philip. 1. 27 28. Only let your conversation be as becometh the gospel of Christ that whether I come and see you or else be absent I may hear of your affairs that ye stand fast in one spirit with one mind striving together for the faith of the gospel And in nothing terrified by your adversaries which is to them an evident token of perdition but to you of salvation and that of God When the members are cut off the body is less powerful Acts 4. 33. And with great power gave the apostles witness of the resurrection of our Lord Iesus When they were met with one heart And the Apostle prayeth Rom. 15. 5 6. Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to be like minded one towards another according to Iesus Christ. That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorifie God even the
Isa. 26. 8. Yea in the way of thy judgments O Lord have we waited for thee c. Our affections are bribed when desired comforts are presently obtained God will see if we purely love him 4. For a close to this Point Our Sufferings are like to be long I speak not as determining but to awaken a Spirit of Prayer that they may be shortned when Christ made as if he would go farther they constrained him to tarry Luke 24. 28 29. These are sad symptoms of it First When Reformation is rejected and Corruptions are setling again upon their own Base Hos. 7. 1. When I would have healed Israel then the iniquity of Ephraim was discovered c. Ezek. 24. 13. In thy filthiness is lewdness because I have purged thee and thou wast not purged thou shalt not be purged from thy filthiness any more till I have caused my fury to rest upon thee This Crime is not only chargeable on them who opposed the Reformation but on those who by multiplied Scandals dishonoured the Cause of God Instance in Papists in Queen Maries time who got in by fraud and violence not by miscarriage of the Protestants Then 't was sharp ãâã short ours is like to be tedious and long 2dly When our Deliverance is liââ¦ly to prove a mischief and a misery when we are not prepared to receive it God will not give us things for our hurt And we may fear as much from our Brethren our mutual bickerings as from Enemies when God promises Restauration he promiseth Unity Zeph. 3. 9. For then will I turn to the people a pure language that they may call upon the Name of the Lord to serve him with one consent Zech. 14. 9. And the Lord shall be King over all the earth in that day shall there be one Lord and his Name one The Dog is let loose when the Sheep scatter 3dly When there is a damp upon the Spirit of Prayer and Men give over seeking to God for deliverance as an hopeless thing God is near when the Spirit of Prayer is revived Ezek. 36. 37. Thus saith the Lord God I will yet for this be enquired of by the house of Israel to do it for them I will increase them with men like a flock And Jer. 29. 12 13. Then shall ye call upon me and ye shall go and pray unto me and I will hearken unto you And ye shall seek me and find me when ye shall search for me with all your heart Dan. 9. 19 ââ¦0 and Psal. 10. 17. Lord thou hast heard the desire of the humble thou wilt prepare their heart thou wilt cause thine ear to hear Et passim Alibi 4thly When God is upon his Judicial Process and there is not any course taken to reconcile our selves to him God hath been judging his People judging the Nation wherein they live Judgment began at the House of God what notable Humiliation and Reformation hath it produced there There is God's whole work to be done upon Mount Sion If. 10. 12. What fruit of all those terrible Judgments Incorrigibleness sheweth our Stripes will be many our Judgments long 5. When Dispensations tend to the removing of the Candlestick or look very like it Rev. 2. 5. Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen and repent and do the first works or else I will come unto thee quickly and will remove thy candlestick cut of his place except thou repent That is done either by destroying Judgments taking away the subject matter of the Church or by their own Apostasie and spiritual Fornication or sad Errors and Confusions ill treatment of God's People opposing his Interests by his Enemies and the sinful Miscarriages and Apostasies of professing Friends will help to wear out an unthankful murmuring Generation II Doct. When Salvation is delayed or Deliverance long a coming the Soul fainteth I shall shew 1. The Nature of this Fainting 2. The Causes of Fainting 3. The Kinds of Fainting 4. The Considerations which may preserve us from Fainting 1. For the Nature of this Fainting Here we must inquire what is meant by the Fainting of the Soul Fainting is proper to the Body but here it is ascribed to the Soul as also in many other places the Apostle saith Heb. 12. 3. Lest ye be weary and faint in your minds Where two words are used Weariness and Fainting both taken from the Body-Weariness is a lesser Fainting a higher degree of deficiency in weariness the Body requireth some rest or refreshment when the active power is weakned and the vital spirits and principles of motion are dulled but in Fainting the vital power is contracted and retireth and leaveth the outward parts liveless and sensless When a Man is wearied his strength is abated when he fainteth he is quite spent These things by a Metaphor are applied to the Soul or Mind A Man is weary when the Fortitude of his Mind his moral or spiritual strength is broken or begins to abate when his Soul sits uneasie under Sufferings But when he sinketh under the burden of grievous tedious or long Affliction then he is said to faint when all the reasons and grounds of his comfort are quite spent and he can hold out no longer 2. The Causes of Fainting The Fainting of the Body may arise either from Labour Sickness and Travel or else from Hunger and Thirst. So the Fainting of the Soul is either first from the tediousness of present Pressures or 2dly from a fervent and strong desire First From the tediousness of present Sorrows and Pressures as Jer. 8. 18. When I would comfort my self against my sorrow my heart fainteth within me And why because of the length of their Afflictions ver 20. The harvest is past the summer is ended and we are not saved Sorrow doth so in vade their spirits that they are by no means able to ease themselves expectations of this side and that side are cut off they long look for help and relief but none appeareth So Lam. 1. 22. My sighs are many and my heart is faint They are overwhelmed with grief and cannot bear up with any courage 2dly It may be caused by a fervent and strong desire Psal. 84. 2. My soul longeth yea even fainteth for the courts of God Vehement desires cause a languor So 't is taken here 't is long O Lord that I have waited and attended with great desire for deliverance from thee Those who vehemently desire any thing are apt to faint Where Love is hot Desire cannot be cold The benefit of the Church liberty to serve God do strongly move the Saints yea the Spirit of God increaseth the vehemency of these motions For he maketh intercession for the saints with sighs and groans that cannot be uttered Rom. 8. 20. He concurreth to the vehemency of the desire but the fainting is from our selves from our weakness The Soul is so earnestly fixed in the expectation of God's salvation that it can no longer keep any equal tenour so that this Fainting
and adversity We are told Prov. 17. 22. That a merry heart doth good like a medicine but a broken spirit dryeth the bones A chearful heart helpeth well to recover health lost but a sad one breedeth diseases as we see grief is often the cause of death Now so it may be often with God's Children God may so follow them with afflictions that sorrow may waste their natural strength and they may have such hard and long Tryals as to make them go into wrinkles and what by temporal Sorrows or troubles of Conscience or Sickness the infirmities of Age may be hastened upon them 2. A Bottle in the smoke is blacked and smutched whereby is meant that his beauty was wasted as well as his strength and as he was withered so he was black with extreme misery Job 30. 30. My skin is black upon me and my bones are burnt with heat So Lam. 5. 10. Our skin was black as an oven because of the terrible famine So Lam. 4. 8. Their visage is blacker than a coal they are not known in the streets their skin cleaveth to their bones it is withered it is become like a stick So here like a Bottle in the smoke And you must consider that this was spoken of David that ruddy Youth of whom it was said 1 Sam. 16. 12. Now he was ruddy of a beautiful countenance and goodly to look to But great sorrows had made an alteration and afflictions do quickly cause the beauty of the body to fade Psal. 39. 11. When thou with rebukes dost correct man for iniquity thou makest his beauty to consume away like a moth God's Rod may leave sad marks and prints upon the body which do not only waste our strength but deface our beauty Observe here the difference between the beauty and strength of the body and of the soul The beauty of the soul groweth fairer by afflictions whereas that of the body is blasted David was a Bottle shrivel'd and shrunk up yet the holy frame of his soul was not altered his beauty was gone but not his grace Outward beauty is but skin-deep turn it inside outside 't is but blood and rawness It fadeth by sickness age troubles of conscience and great and manifold afflictions Once more In the sight of God a man is never the more uncomely though he be as a Skin-Bottle in the smoke if he doth not forget his statutes If he be outwardly deformed but yet the hidden man of the heart be well adorned even with the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit which is in the sight of God of great price 1 Pet. 3. 3 4. Any great affliction soon maketh an impression upon the skin this flower of beauty is soon blown off age or sickness will soon shrivel it up and make it look like a bottle in the smoke but let us regard the beauty of the soul which fadeth not 3. A dried Bottle in the smoke is contemned and cast aside and of no use so was David no more esteemed and regarded among men than such a Bottle would be and to this Christ alludeth Mat. 9. 17. Men do not put new wine into old bottles lest the bottles break and the wine runneth out and perisheth An old dry shrivel'd Bottle is good for nothing the force of Wine will soon break and rend it therefore 't is cast away as a thing of no use So many times to the great grief of their hearts may God's Children be laid aside as useless Vessels the world may cast them off as unworthy to live among them 'T is not for the King's profit to suffer them Esther 4. 8. and 1 Cor. 4. 13. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã We are made as the filth of the world and are the off-scowring of all things So Heb. 13. 13. Let us go forth therefore to him without the camp bearing his reproach At that time they were cast out of the Synagogues or Cities and Societies Was not Christ himself cast off despised and rejected of men Isa. 53. 3. The Stone which the Builders refused though he were the Corner-stone of the Building yet they laid him aside as if he were of no use as rubbish or a refuse Stone So are his People thrust out by the world laid by as not deemed worthy to be employed for any use Acts 22. 22. Away with such a fellow from the earth for it is not fit that he should live This is the judgment which the world maketh on God's servants Secondly What are the usual Sins which are incident to such sharp and tedious Afflictions 1. Impatience and Murmuring against God When our wills are crossed we cannot bear it To be sick of the Fret is a disease very incident to such as have not learned to deny their own wills and intirely to give up themselves to the conduct of God's Providence Gen. 30. 1. Give me children or I dye Psal. 37. 1. Fret not thy self because of evil doers We should not vex and fret but we are apt to do so to murmur and repine against God and that for small matters as Ionah for a Gourd I do well to be angry Jonah 4. 9. So strangely are men transported Pettish desires earnestly sollicited and finally disappointed breed this impatience in us In every frame of heart when notably stirred we should say Is this well God puts the question to Jonah Dost thou well to be angry What to be discontented with God's own Providence especially in small matters But we let loose the reins to our Passions and if we be crossed a little then let me dye Some of this impatience was in good David for it presently followeth the Text ver 84. How many are the days of thy servant If the affliction must last yet longer then even let me know when I shall dye 2. A Spirit of Revenge against the instruments of our Trouble When we dare not let flie against God we vent our Passions freely against Men and seek their hurt and loss and think we are safe Whereas Christianity establisheth an universal and diffusive charity even to enemies that we should pray for them and seek their good Mat. 5. 44. Love your enemies bless them that curse you do good to them that hate you pray for them which despitefully use you and persecute you The command of love doth not extend only towards Kindred and Friends and Acquaintance but even to Enemies I say unto you Christ will try our sincerity and obedience by this Precept by forgiving wrongs and forbearing all unjust and unmerciful revenge and our love by loving our enemies 'T is hard to bring the revengeful heart of Man to it The faults they have committed against us do not exempt us from the general Law of Charity from doing good to them according to our power As we must not hate or curse or requite injury with injury so we must love bless do good and pray for them wishing them all the good in the world especially that which they most want
the good of their souls returning friendly words for railing and evil speaking feeding and cloathing them when hungry thirsty or naked desiring pardon and grace This is our Rule but how few Christians comply with it and conquer their unruly Passions no rather justifie them by the greatness of their temptations and if they be kept from retaliating of injuries that 's rare Most have too great a coldness and indifference for enemies Prov. 24. 29. I will do so to him as he hath done to me I will render to the man according to his work This is to take the work out of God's hands to review the arrogance of Adam Be as Gods Generally Men are vindictive and transported with uncomely Passions when wronged by Men. 2 Sam. 16. 9. Why should this dead dog curse my lord the king let me go over I pray thee and take off his head This was the ruffling humor of Abishai But David was in a calmer cooler frame and temper of spirit no God bid him curse Many a man can bear afflictions but not injuries No Man is troubled at a showr of rain but if one cast a bucket or bason of water upon us we shall not let it pass if it be in the power of our hands without revenge 3. Using indirect means for our Relief 'T is better to pine away in affliction than to be freed from it by sin to be as a bottle in the smoke than to forget our duty Therefore no trouble should drive us to sin or to use sinful means for our escape though worn out with expectation let our duty hold our hands from evil Whatever our trouble be from the hand of God or Men we have no reason to go to the Devil to ease us of it as Saul goeth to the Witch of Endor 1 Sam. 28. 7. Seek me out a woman that hath a familiar spirit And to the Devil we go when we use bad means Carnal shifts are very natural to us and when we cannot trust God and depend upon him we presently are apt to take some indirect course of our own Affliction is often compared to a Prison and the sorrows which accompany it to Fetters and Chains Now God that puts us into Prison can only help us out again for he is the Governor and Judge of the world Now to use carnal shifts is an attempt to break Prison We are not able to hold out till God send an happy issue but take some carnal course of our own if the heart be not the better resolved thus it will be The Devil will make an advantage of our afflictions if he can he tempted Christ when he was hungry Mat. 4. 3. so he tempteth us when he seeth us needy disgraced reproached trampled under foot No though our Estate be low and the Fountain of our supplies be dryed up though our credit be smutched and blacked with slander and reproach though we be cast out as useless things as an old withered skin bottle counted unfit to hold Wine yet we must not forget God's Precepts We need not take a sinful course for the vindication of our credit from unjust reproaches Isa. 51. 7. Hearken unto me ye that know righteousness the people in whose heart is my law fear ye not the reproach of men neither be afraid of their revilings You that make reckoning of keeping close to my word that have my Law not only in your heads but in your hearts God hath his times to vindicate you you need not distrust the Providence of God under streights When Iacob was low he tells Laban My righteousness shall answer for me Gen. 30. 33. The hand of God will help us and reward honest labors without our being false or unfaithful to men We need not make a foul retreat in the day of tryal nor shift for our selves by complying with the lusts of Men nor wax weary of our duty as quite discouraged and disheartned Heb. 12. 3. as we are apt to do when troubles are grievous and long continued 4. Another Evil is desponding and distrustful thoughts of God David after all his experiences was surprized with these kind of thoughts 1 Sam. 27. 1. I shall one day perish by the hand of Saul He had a particular promise and assurance of the Kingdom and had seen much of God's care over him and yet after all this David doubteth of the Word of God and bewrayed his weakness of faith and affiance in him who had watched over him and delivered him out of many great and imminent dangers in a marvellous manner when there was less appearance of hope than now 1 Sam. 22. 5. So Psal. 31. 22. I said in my haste I am cut off from before thine eyes nevertheless thou heardest the voice of my supplications when I cryed unto thee God hath no more care and thought of me than if I were not This was said at the very time when deliverance was a coming Here David yielded a little to foolish haste and lost the stayedness of his faith So Psal. 77. 7 8. Will the Lord cast off for ever will he be favourable no more Is his mercy clean gone for ever doth his promise fail for evermore Questions to appearance full of despair and despondency yet there is some Faith couched under them Will the Lord cast off It implieth the soul cannot endure to be thrust from him Will he be favourable no more It implieth some former experience and desire of new proof Is his mercy clean gone I have deserved all this but God is merciful Will not Mercy help To appearance indeed Despair carrieth it from Faith That 's upmost 5. Questioning our Interest in God meerly because of the Cross. Our Lord hath taught us to say My God in the bitterest Agonies but few learn this Lesson Iudg. 6. 13. If God be with us why is all this befaln us As if they were never exercised with trouble who have God with them Sometimes we question the love of God because we have no afflictions and anon because we have nothing but afflictions as if God were not the God of the Vallies as well as of the Mountains and his love did change with our outward condition and worldly prosperity were a mark of grace which when lost our evidence were gone How hardly soever God dealeth with his People yet he loveth them Heb. 12. 6. Whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth So Rev. 3. 19. As many as I love I rebuke and chasten A Father is a Father when he smileth and when he frowneth he may have love in his heart when a Rod in his hand And we have no reason to question our Adoption meerly because we are put under the correction and discipline of the Family 6. Not only despairing thoughts do arise but Atheistical thoughts as if there were no God no Providence no distinction between good and evil and it were in vain to serve him Psal. 73. 13. I have cleansed my heart in vain and washed my hands in
for ever I shall illustrate this Proposition by these Considerations 1. That God's Children are sometimes under deadness 2. That in such deadness the Word of God is the onely means to quicken them 3. Though the Word be quick and lively and powerful yet it is God that must bless it that must make it a support to the Soul 4. That whenever we have received these Comforts Quicknings and Supports from him they should ever be recorded and treasured up in the Registers of a thankful memory for the great uses of Christianity I. First God's Children are under deadness sometimes which hapneth to them for many causes 1. By reason of some Sin committed and not repented of or not fully repented of God smites them with deadness and hardness of heart and the spiritual life for awhile is greatly obstructed and impaired that it cannot discover itself and they have not those lively influences of grace as formerly Thus it was with David when he had strayed so greatly from God and begs God not to cast him off Psal. 51. 11. Cast me not away from thy presence and take not thy holy Spirit from me As a wound in the body lets out the life blood and the spirits so these grievous sins are as a wound in the soul Sin against the conscience of a renewed man defaceth the work of the holy Spirit so that for a while he seems to be shut out from God's favor and his gracious abilitie are lessened and impaired he is like a wounded man till he be cured and made whole again The Spirit being grieved and resisted withdraws and the strength of the Soul is wasted and therefore be very tender stand in awe not only of greater but smaller sins 2. By reason of some good omitted especially neglect of the means whereby we may be kept alive fresh and lively in God's service Lazy fits of indisposition and omissions of duty do more frequently steal in upon Believers than positive out-breakings and commissions of sin and they are more ready to please themselves in them and lie still under them and so by this means contract much deadness of heart As a Lute that is not play'd upon but hangs by the wall and not used it soon grows out of keller for want of use so if we do not diligently and constantly exercise our selves in godliness our hearts grow dead and vain It is the complaint of the Church Isa. 64. 7. There is none that stirreth up himself to take hold of thee If we do not stir up our selves to keep on a constant commerce with God and respect to God alas deadness creeps upon the heart unawares and we are commanded ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 2 Tim. 1. 6. To stir up the gift of God which is in us Surely a sloathful servant will soon become an evil servant Mat. 25. 26. Thou evil and sloathful servant Therefore our sinful sluggishness is one cause of our deadness for he that doth not trade with his Talents will necessarily become poor and if we do not continue this holy attendance upon God the heart suffers loss 1 Thess. 5. 19 20. Despise not prophesie quench not the Spirit The coupling of these two things together shews that if we despise Prophesie we quench the Spirit as fire goes out not only by pouring on water but by not stirring and blowing it up To expect help from God when we are sluggish is to tempt Christ and put him still upon a miraculous way to heal and cure our distempers Who will bring bread and meat to a Sluggard's Bed who will not arise to labor for it oâ⦠will not rise at least to fetch it Therefore if we will not attend upon God in the means of grace he will not bring us that help comfort and supply that otherwise we might have God worketh but so that we work also 2 Phil. 12. 13. Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling For it is God that worketh c. God's working is not a ground of laziness but for more strict observance Since all depends upon God therefore take heed you do not offend God and provoke him to suspend his grace We must not lie upon a Bed of ease and cry Christ must do all for this is to abuse the power of grace to laziness It is notable that God bids his people do that which he promiseth to give them Psal. 31. 24. Psal. 27. 14. Be of good courage and he shall strengthen your heart As if he had said strengthen thine heart and he will strengthen thy heart The courage of Faith is both commanded and promised why God by this would shew how we should shake our selves out of our laziness and idleness that though God gives us grace and power yet he will have us to work as a Father that lifts up his childs arm to a burden and bids him lift it up Usually we complain of deadness with a reflection upon God he quickens the dead and therefore I am dead ay but what hast thou done to quicken thy self for grace was never intended that we might be idle you must complain of your selves as the moral faulty cause God is the efficient cause you do not meditate pray draw life out of the precious promises when the Spouse sleeps and keeps her Bed then Christ withdraws Cant. 5. 6. 3. Another cause is unthankfulness for Benefits received especially spiritual Benefits for God loves to have his grace acknowledged He stops his hand and suspends the influences of his grace when the creature doth not acknowledge his bounty Col. 2. 7. Be stablished and rooted in the faith abounding therein with thanksgiving The way to grow in Faith and get by Faith is to be thankful for what we have received that 's an effectual means both to keep it and to get more Therefore if we be always querulous and do not give thanks for the goodness of God to us for what he hath already vouchsafed to us in Christ no wonder that deadness and discouragement creeps upon our hearts 4. Pride in Gifts for we are told Iam. 4. 6. God resisteth the proud but giveth grace to the humble The Garland we put on our own heads soon withers and those Gifts which we are pusst up with are presently blasted and have deadness upon them for he will teach us to ascribe all to himself 5. Some great and heavy Troubles We read ver 107. of this Psalm I am afflicted very much quicken me O Lord according unto thy Word O! when we are afflicted sore there 's a deadness upon the heart the spiritual life clogged with what alacrity did they go about good things before but then there 's a damp worldly sorrow deadens the spirit as godly sorrow quickens it and is a means to keep us alive to God 6. Another cause is Carnal liberty or intermedling with worldly vanities So much we may learn from that Prayer Psal. 119. 37. Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity and quicken thou
converting power of the Word they are a secondary confirmation of the truth of the Word to us I tell you why I put in that Word a secondary confirmation they are not a primary for we must believe the Word before we can feel its efficacy and find it to be effectual to us and therefore the primary grounds of Faith are the impressions of God upon the Word the secondary are the impressions of God upon the heart now I have felt the vertue and power of the truth upon my soul and all the world shall not draw me from it I must have a primary confirmation of the truth of the Word before I can believe and before it can work in me The ââ¦stle saith 1 Thess. 2. 13. Ye received the Word not as the word of man but as the Word of God which effectually worketh in you that believe First I receive it as the Word of God by some Marks and Notes and Characters some impress of God upon his Word somewhat God hath left of himself in the Word and that awes my heart to reverence it there I receive it upon my heart but when it works in me mightily I have a secondary confirmation When I have eyes to see the impress of God upon the Word then I feel the power of it and when I have felt the power of it it 's confirmed in my soul 1 Cor. 1. 6. When we feel the blessed effects the quicknings and comforts of the Word it 's a mighty help to Faith So 1 Iohn 5. 10. He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself What is that witness in himself why the witness of the Spirit applying the blood of Christ to the Conscience sanctifying and quickning the heart then he hath the witness in himself and is more confirmed that Jesus is the Christ and the Word of God is true and cannot easily be divorced from it he hath felt the effects of it in his own heart Col. 1. 5 6. For the hope that is laid up for you in heaven whereof ye heard before in the word of the truth of the Gospel and knew the grace of God in truth We guess at things before and have but a wavering Faith such as may let in some work upon the Soul then we know it in truth then it is more fully made good to us by the convincing comforting and sanctifying Spirit that evidenceth it to our Souls and this can be no other but the truth of God this makes our Faith more strong and rooted and we may be confirmed in the hope and belief of the Gospel and may not easily be removed therefrom 2. Take Faith in the other Notion for a dependance upon God for something that we stand in need of every manifestation of his grace it should be kept as an experience by us for afterwards when that frame may be away when God may hide his face and all dead in the soul. As David in his infirmity remembred the years of the right hand of the most High and former experiences of God Psal. 77. 10. As he in an outward case for outward deliverances remembred the former help and succors he had from God so we may remember former grace and former quickning There are many ups and downs in the spiritual life for even the new Creature is changeable both in point of duty and in point of comfort Now it 's a mighty confirmation when we remember what God hath done First In point of duty Sometimes you shall find you are dull and heartless under the Ordinances of God in reading and hearing you find little life lazy and almost indifferent whether you call upon God in secret or hear the Word or join in the communion of Saints no relish in any duty do it almost for custom-sake or at best but to please your Consciences you must do it and you drive on heavily not for any great need you feel of them or good you find by them or hope you expect from them Now it is of great use to remember how I have waited upon God formerly and he hath quickned refreshed and comforted me and therefore it is good to try again to keep up our dependance upon his Ordinances when this dulness seizeth upon the soul and this listlesness when Conscience is sleepy and the heart hangs off from God remember I have been quickned 2. If it be in point of comfort fears and sorrows why is there no Balm in Gilead no Physician there Hath not God relieved in like straits before and given in fresh consolations when you have bemoaned your selves and opened your case before him There are none acquainted with the spiritual life but have many experiences both of deadness and comfort Now one is a great help against the other that our hands may not wax faint and feeble God that hath comforted may comfort again and why should I neglect his appointed means No I will continue there and lie at the Pool where the waters have been stirred 2. They are of Use again to stir up our affections to God and his Word 1. To increase our love to God O! we should keep the impression of his kind manifestation still upon the heart that the mercy may be continually acknowledged surely 't is a favor that God will manifest himself to us and own us in our attendance upon his Word and other duties The Lord Jesus promiseth it as a great blessing Iohn 14. 21. He that loveth me and keepeth my commandment shall be loved of my Father and I will love him and will manifest my self to him Now then when any such sensible favor is vouchsafed to us we should not forget it but lay it up as a continual ground of thankfulness and love to God Cant. 1. 4. We will be glad and rejoice in thee we will remember thy love more than Wine When God hath treated us most magnificently in his Ordinances either at his Table or Word and God hath refreshed and revived our Souls O! we will remember this and lay it up for the honor of God and knit our hearts in a greater love to God 2. It is of great Use to increase our love to the Word for the excellency and worth of the Word is found experimentally by Believers so that their love and estimation of it is more fixed and setled upon their hearts so that they purpose to make use of it always for their Comfort and direction it is a great encouragement when formerly they have found comfort and life thereby The Apostle to settle the Galatians that began to waver that were apt to be overcome by their Judaizing Brethren to settle them in love to the Gospel he puts them to the question Gal. 3. 2. This only would I learn of you Received ye the Spirit by the works of the Law or by the hearing of Faith The Spirit of Regeneration with all his comforts and graces are not conveyed to you by the doctrine of the
to hearken to his voice And the Lord hath avouched thee this day to be his peculiar people When did you give up the key of your hearts to God and lie at God's feet and say Lord here I am what wilt thou have me to do Acts 9. 6. They that are Gods come in this way by resignation or spiritual contract by entring into Covenant with him 2. What have you that is peculiar Have you the favor of his People Have you the conversation of his People God's peculiar People have peculiar mercies at least their hearts and spirits are carried out after them Psal. 106. 4. Lord remember me with the favor of thy people Common mercies will not serve their turn but they must have renewing and sanctifying mercies and special pledges of his love not increase of Estate Honour or Esteem in the world these are not things their hearts run upon but Lord the favor of thy People Or Psal. 119. 132. Do good unto me as thou usest to do unto those that love thy Name There 's a goodness which God vouchsafeth to all his creatures to the men of the world he gives a plentiful Portion their bellies are fill'd with thy hid treasure but Lord let me have the comforts of thy Spirit the manifestations of thy love and good will to my soul in Christ Jesus As Luther said and protested God should not put him off with Gold nor with Honours I must have his Grace his Christ his Spirit Valde protestatus sum me nolle his satiari If you have such peculiar spirits your hearts would be carried out after these distinguishing mercies A man may have common mercies and go to Hell and be cast away but God's peculiar People have peculiar mercies then they will not be contented with a common conversation Mat. 5. 46. If you love them that love you what do you more than others There is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã something over and above that should be seen in a Christian's life 'T is a fault 1 Cor. 3. 3. Ye walk as men In the new creature there should be something more excellent God's peculiar People as there 's a difference between them and others in point of Priviledges so also in point of conversation they should live at a higher rate more heavenly meek mortified more charitable than others Christians should walk so as to convince the world and make them wonder at the beauty majesty and strictness of their Lives You harden carnal men when you profess your selves to be God's peculiar People and there 's no difference between you and others 3. Doth your Resignation appear in your living and acting for God Is Holiness to be written in visible characters upon all you do Zech. 14. 19 20. The impress of God is upon his People it is upon the Horse Bells upon all the Pots of Ierusalem it is upon all they have all they enjoy Holiness to the Lord they spend their time as being dedicated to God they spend their estates as being dedicated to God Do you use your selves as those that are Christs improving your Time Relations Talents Interests for his glory This may be discovered partly by checking Temptations upon this account 1 Cor. 6. 15. Shall I take the members of Christ and make them to be the members of an harlot This Body is Christs and therefore must be kept in sanctification and in honour this time I mispend this estate is Christs and so you dare not give way to the solly and sin with which others are transported for you look upon all that you have as Christs and so also are your contrivances and projects for God's glory you will be casting about how you may honour Christ by your Estate and Relations and every thing you have Nehem. 1. 11. Grant me mercy in the sight of this man For I was the King's Cup-bearer That is he was considering what use he might make of this authority and esteem which he had with the King of Babylon and what use he might make of it for God God hath advanced me to such honour and place what honour hath God had Look as David 2 Sam. 17. 2 I dwell in a house of cedar and the ark of God dwells within curtains Here the Lord hath abundantly provided for me but what have I done for God When you are in all things seeking the things of God and laying out your selves for the glory of God and if God needs any thing that is yours you freely and willingly part with it USE II. To persuade us to resign up our selves to God and to live as those that are Gods 1 First To resign up our selves to God Isa. 44. 5. One shall come and say I am the Lords and another shall call himself by the name of Iacob and another shall subscribe with his hand unto the Lord and surname himself by the name of Israel Come and subscribe to the God of Iacob give it under hand and seal enter your names in his Master-Roll that you are one of his Subjects and Servants Motives are these 1. You owe your selves to God and therefore should give up your selves to him Philem. v. 19. Thou owest unto me even thine own self 'T is true with respect to God thou owest all that thou hast to him thou hast nothing but what he gave thee first God calls it a Gift My son give me thy heart but it 's indeed a Debt for God gave it not to dispossess himself and divest himself but gave it for his use and service He gave you your selves to your selves as a Man gives an Estate to a Factor to trade with or as an Husbandman scatters his seed upon the ground not to bury it there but expecting a Crop from thence So God scatters his Gifts abroad in the world gives life and all things not to establish a dominion in thy person but only a stewardship and a course of service Hast thou life Man is not Dominus vitae but Custos not Lord of his life but only the Guardian and Keeper for God Now what is said of life is true of Estates and all things else there 's no proper dominion we have 2. God offers himself to thee and therefore 't is but reasonable thou give up thy self to God In the Covenant there 's a mutual engaging between God and the creature to be each others according to their several capacities I will be their God and they shall be my people The great God Quantus quantus est totus noster est as great as he is he becomes ours all in him ours his Wisdom Power Strength Father Son and Holy Ghost is our everlasting Portion God the Father will be our Portion for ever he will give his Son to be our Redeemer and his Spirit to be our Guide all the Persons with all their power and strength are engaged for our use Look as when Iehoshaphat made a League with the King of Israel this was the manner of it 1 Kings 22.
they are unable to sanctifie themselves and look after a better and spiritual estate But let us not grieve the spirit of God by our unteachableness in so plain a point when we are told of the frailty and slipperiness of worldly comforts we shake our heads and confess it to be true but improve it not at best conceive some weak and faint resolutions but they soon vanish and we are as wor'dly and carnal as ever we were and therefore pray as David Psal. 90. 12. So teach us to number our days that we may apply our hearts to wisdom You have seen the first part of the text here is perfection all perfection then all perfection hath an end and this is to be seen 't is liable to sense and it should be improved by grace if all creature perfection hath an end Use 1. Let it moderate our desires for who would court a flying shadow especially when these pursuits hinder us from looking after better and eternal things Ionah 2. 8. They that seek lying vanities forsake their own mercies That is they might have been their own if they had chosen them Within a while the world will be but a stale jest and the laughing fit is over and then our sorrow cometh the feast will be at an end and then we begin to feel the gripes of a surfeit Use 2. Let it moderate our sorrows and fears Our sorrows when these things befall us 't is no strange thing 1 Pet. 4. 12. 't is no more strange than to see the night succeed the day or to see a shower to come after Sun-shine 't is no wonder to see a light thing move upward nor a heavy thing to move downward So our fears when the power and strength of the world is turned upon us there will be an end of all our evils but not of the word of God We shall everlastingly find the effects of his truth and promise though our enemies excel in worldly pomp and seem to be grounded upon an immutable foundation but as powerful as they seem to be they shall at length come to an end Iob 5. 3. I have seen the foolish taking root but suddenly I cursed his habitation when the foolish that is the wicked seem'd to get rooting then I cursed not by way of imprecation but by way of prediction Use 3. It serves to moderate our delights No day so pleasant but the night puts an end to it no summer so fruitful but a barren winter overtaketh it The Philistines were sporting on their holy day but their banqueting house became their grave and place of Burial And Ionah's Gourd was soon withered and dryed up Worldly riches serve men as long as they live and after death do some service in conveying their bodies to the grave by a pompous funeral but there it leaves them But the word of God supports us against all temptations while we live and conveyeth us to death with comfort and the fruit of it abideth with us after we are dissolved the soul immediately hath benefit by it and afterwards at the resurrection the body We do not hold worldly things durante vita during our life nor quam diu bene se gesserint as long as we shall behave our selves well in our places but only durante beneplacito as long as God pleaseth How often is the most shining glory burnt into a snuff turned into Ignominy and honour into contempt and our fulness into the want of all things A Cobweb that has been long a spinning is soon swept down Yea the time will come when the lust of these things shall be gone 1 Iohn 2. 17. and the time will come when we shall take no pleasure in them as soon we have the Creatures many times we are weary of them 2 Sam. 13. 8. as Amnon hated Tamar when he had satisfyed his lusts And David longed for the waters of Bethlehem and when he had it he would not drink it when we come to consider these things the imperfections that before lay hid are discovered by fruition Secondly let us now come to the Antithesis but thy commandments are exceeding Broad Before I come to discuss the words in particular I observe first that the stability of the word of God is often opposed to the vanity of the Creature Isa. 46. 8. The flower fadeth and the grass ââ¦ithereth but the word of God abideth for ever So 1 Pet. 1. 25. All flesh is grass and the glory of man is as the flower of grass but the word of God liveth and abideth for ever And 1 John 2. 17. The world passeth away and the lusts thereof but he that doth the will of God abideth for ever So Luk. 10. 2 last verses Martha thou art careful and troubled about many things but one thing is needful and Mary hath chosen the good part which shall never be taken away from her Now what doth this teach us but that when we see the vanity of earthly things we should be informed what better things to set our hearts upon The hearts of men cannot be idle their oblectation must be upon something when pleasures and riches and honours are found vain and perishing there is a more enduring substance to be looked after Secondly That these better things are discovered by the word of God now life and immortality is brought to light through the Gospel 2 Tim. 1. 10. and he that doth the will of God shall increase his knowledge he that doth the will of God shall know what doctrine is of God This doth direct us in making our choice the independent heart of man will choose some thing to adhere to Now in the word of God we have direction what to choose The use of all things present is temporal but the use and benefit of the word is everlasting this will do us good another day all things visible have their own perfection in their kind and do extend some of them to one temporal use and some to another But the word of God extendeth in its kind to all uses as godliness is profitable to all things it bringeth blessedness in this life and in the world to come 1 Tim. 4. 8. A man may satisfie himself in the contemplation of any truth and virtue that is visible But here are unsearchable riches such deep wisdom such rich comforts perfect directions that we cannnot see to the bottom of them every perfect thing in the world hath an end but the word endureth for ever Secondly more particularly in this Antithesis I observe 1. The subject or thing spoken of Thy Commandment that is the whole Word of God 2. The Predicate or Attribute what is said of it 'T is broad 3. The Amplification of this Attribute 'T is exceeding broad you cannot easily understand the use and benefit of it 1. The subject or thing spoken of Thy Commandment is exceeding broad This breadth must be spoken of with respect to the former clause 't is broad for its use and
God and then a Man is safe whatever happens nothing can befall him that doth endanger his hopes or endamage his interest in Christ if they kill him they do but put him there where he would be he hath secured his great interest Persecutors cannot reach the better part Luke 12. 4. They kill the body after that they can do no more A good Man let them do what they can can come to no hurt he is indeed like a Die cast him high or low still he falls upon his square he hath a bottom to stand upon hopes to support him 2. Because he hath fitted his spirit for all kind of conditions A Man that is to go a long Journey must prepare for all weathers so a Christian must learn to be abased as well as to abound Phil. 4. Now a mortifi'd Man hath the advantage of all the World a Man that is dead to worldly interests hath the advantage of all others for doing and suffering for God and in noble and generous actions It is our affections that increase our afflictions that make us so base and pusillanimous 1 Cor. 7. 31. Rejoice as if you rejoiced not weep as though ye wept not If our hearts did not rejoice so much in the Creature if we were in a greater indifferency to worldly things the loss and miscarriage of them would not surprize us with so great terror A mortified Man is wiser than other Men because he hath plucked out the root of all trouble which is an inordinate affection and then let his condition be never so bad he is fortified temperance makes way for patience 2 Pet. 1. 6. Add to temperance patience Temperance or a moderation in the enjoyment of all things tends to Patience in the loss of them A Man that possesseth them without love can lose them without grief They may lessen his Estate but cannot lessen his comfort therefore this is the Man that can pray always rejoice evermore in every thing give thanks for giving and taking for the Word of God hath taught him this holy weanedness from worldly things 3. He can look to the end of all things not only to the present but the future Heb. 11. 1. Faith is the substance of things hoped for the evidence of things not seen He can see Victories in a downfall and this is a wisdom proper to Faith to see the overthrow of the Churches Enemies when they rise up and prosper A natural Man may look above his condition as long as he seeth any probability in second causes but Faith is the evidence of things not seen When there is no probable way then it can look above them Reason usually is short-fighted it cannot see afar off 2 Pet. 1. 9. It cannot look beyond the cloud and vail of present discouragement But now Faith can see one contrary in another see a good end in bad means and those things that make against them to make for them and what in itself is hurtful is altogether temper'd by God's hand and to the greatest good Rom. 8. 28. Psal. 37. 37 38. Mark the perfect man and behold the upright for the end of that man is peace But the end of the wicked shall be cut off And Psal. 73. 17. I went into the Sanctuary and there I understood their end Those that are governed by Sense Will and Passion cannot be wise for they do not see to the end but he that lives by Faith looks not to appearances but seeth the end therefore this Man can bear up with hope and courage in the midst of all difficulties and troubles Use 1. Caution against two things Carnal Fear and Carnal Policy 1. Against Carnal Fear Many are troubled when they consider the power and cunning of the enemies of God's People I but you need not be dismay'd when you do in the simplicity of your hearts give up your selves to the direction of God's Word you need not fear all their craft when they are confounded and broken to pieces by their own devices you shall stand firm It seemeth to be the greatest folly in the World to keep at a distance from the rising side in time 't will be found to be the greatest wisdom You think they carry their matters with a great deal of cunning whil'st they slight God and tread the unquestionable interests of Christ under foot and that the Cause of God will never get up again Since they reject the Word of God what wisdom have they Ier. 8. 9. When you fail will you believe the Word of God or the doubtful face of outward things Be sure once you are in God's way and then you cannot miscarry finally Will not Christ uphold the Ministry in despight of the Devil and evil Men Have we not the Word of God to secure these hopes for us therefore what need we fear what wicked Wretches attempt against us Doth not God love Righteousness Will he not take vengeance And in their highest prosperity may not we see their downfall Therefore why should we be afraid 2. Then take heed of Carnal Policy for we are made wiser than our Enemies through the Commandment We must not oppose craft with craft for so Satan will be too hard for us in the use of his own Weapons that 's not wisdom to run to shifts and to carnal and sinful devices There is a wisdom that is necessary for the Children of God Mat. 10. 16. I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves be wise as serpents simple as doves ever it was so with God's People they are as Sheep in the midst of Wolves destitute of all outward supports Be ye therefore wise as Serpents and harmless as Doves Carry your selves prudently and holily in my service that wisdom and knowledge which doth not agree with justice but puts upon doing things that are unjust that 's craft not wisdom Now though Christ hath bid us be wise yet he hath forbidden us to be crafty when you run to carnal shifts you think to be wiser than God All the mischiefs of the present Age have meerly been occasioned by unbelief we durst not trust God in his own way but will run to carnal practices meerly to prevent evil and you see how we are entangled in all manner of confusion Ieroboam would be wiser than God God would have setled the Kingdom upon him but he ran to a way of his own and that was his undoing Take heed of this fleshly wisdom 2 Cor. 1. 12. Not in fleshly wisdom but in simplicity and godly wisdom The more simple and plain a Christian walks according to the direct Letter of the Scripture the more safe he is but when he doth run to those baser courses meerly out of distrust to God all things come to ruine Carnal Policy never succeeds well with the Children of God never did a Christian thrive by carnal Policy or using carnal Fetches for carnal Ends God crosseth them A man that will walk by the light of his own
but purpose not only purpose but put it into a promise or declared resolution and not only resolve but bind this resolution by an Oath why For you have more reason to expect God's assistance this way than any other because this is the appointed means practised by all the People of God when they expected the grace of the Covenant surely God's blessing is best expected in his own way and the greatest Engagement to God the more apt ââ¦o hold us to our duty than a looser Engagement 5. Consider the Necessity as well as the Profit 1. Laziness is the cause of our backwardness and hanging off from God We are loth to come to God are off and on hang between Heaven and Hell we have many loose and wavering thoughts until we come to a firm purpose and determination but that engageth the heart Ier. 30. 21. Who is this that engageth his heart to draw nigh to me When you lay a Command upon your selves We are weak and wavering in our purposes and wishes but it puts an end to this when we come once to a full and firm purpose Acts 11. 23. He exhorted them all that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord. Austin in his Confessions tells us how he would dally with God and how long he struck in the New Birth until he was resolved until he bound himself firmly to shake off all his carnal courses and mind the business of Religion 2. Because of our fickleness and the strength of temptations that will draw us off from God He that is not resolved cannot be constant Iam. 1. 8. The double-minded man is unstable in all his ways Christians when an unconstant and rebelling heart meets with temptation without all our wishes and cold purposes will come to nothing but we shall give out at the first assault and be unstable in all our ways but when we are firmly and habitually resolved then Satan is discouraged ãâã While we are thinking and deliberating what we shall do the Devil hath some hope of us we lie open to temptation but when he seeth the bent of the heart is fixt and setled and we have firmly bound our selves to God his hopes are gone He that is in a wavering condition is easily overborn when temptation comes but a fixt man is safe Papers Feathers and things that lie loose upon the ground are tost up and down by every blast and puff of wind but those things that are fastned to the ground though the wind blows never so strongly they remain Many set out towards the ways of salvation but are discouraged and turn back again to a course of sin but when you solemnly give up your selves to God then you will not have so many temptations as before Look as Naomi was ever dissuading Ruth that she should not be a companion with her in her sorrows but go back to her own Countrey but when she saw she was resolved and stedfastly minded to go with her then she left speaking unto her Ruth 1. 18. or let me take another instance Acts 21. 14. The Disciples were persuading Paul that he should not go to Ierusalem though they did even break his heart they could not break his purpose but when they saw that he was so set that he went bound in the spirit then they said The Will of the Lord be done Thus will Tempters be discouraged from importuning and setting upon us to draw us off from God when once our bent is fixt By resolution we are quickned to more seriousness and diligence for when once we come under the Bond of the holy Oath the awe of an Oath will still be upon us and quicken us to more diligence and seriousness to make a business of Religion whereas otherwise we make but a recreation and sport of it and but a business by the by Psal. 27. 4. One thing have I desired of the Lord that will I seek after When we have laid firm Bonds upon our selves this makes us aweful serious and resolute in a course of obedience Thus it directeth us to resolve For the manner of entring 1. It must be a resolution of heart rather than of the tongue Ier. 30. 21. Who is this that engageth his heart to seek the Lord Acts 11. 23. He exhorted them that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord. Resolutions are not determined by the tenor of our language so much as by the bent of the heart therefore empty promises signifie nothing unless they be the result of our very souls and not only of a natural Conscience Deut. 5. 29. The people did not dissemble certainly when the Lord appeared to them by the sound of a Trumpet and those mighty Earthquakes but saith the Lord O that there were such a heart in them to fear me always That there were a heart and such a heart that is that this were not meerly the result of an awakened Conscience but the resolution of a renewed heart So Psal. 78. 37. Their heart was not right with him neither were they stedfast in his Covenant Surely they did not dissemble in their distress but their heart was not right with him that is it was not a sanctified heart it was only the dictate of an awakened Conscience for the present 2. When you thus engage your selves to God let it not be a weak broken but full resolution cold wishes are easily overcome by the love of the World and an half purpose Acts 26. 28. Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian. Carnal men although they are not converted yet they have a kind of half-turn almost but not altogether Upon a lively Sermon or in sickness they have their purposes and wishes but it is not a full strong bent of heart and love must be a serious bent 2 Chron. 22. 19. Now set your heart and your soul to seek the Lord your God 3. It must not be a wish but a serious resolution such as is advised all difficulties well weighed In a sit and pang of devotion men will resolve for God but it will never hold Iosh. 24. 19. Ye cannot serve the Lord for he is an holy God he is a jealous God he will not forgive your transgressions nor your sins and therefore you must reckon what it is to serve this holy God you must sit down and count the charges what it is likely to cost you that this dedication of your selves to God may be grounded upon serious consideration do you know what lust of the flesh you must renounce what interest of yours you must lay at his feet 4. It must be a through absolute and perfect resolution whatever it cost as he that sold all for the pearl of price Mat. 13. 46. A Marriage even made may be broken off some will take up Religion by way of Essay to try how they like it as men go to Sea for pleasure but will not launch so far into the deep but that they may be sure easily to
are not to be charged upon the Gardener but the envivious man but if the Gardener lets them lye there and root there then it is his fault Use 2. Do we love the Law of God Do we aim at a compleat and intire subjection to the Will of God Do we desire to serve him in spirit Here 's the evidence do we hate vain thoughts We cannot be free from them but are they your burthen A Child of God is pestered with them though he hates them 1. Do we give them entertainment Ier. 4. 23. How long shall vain thoughts lodge within thee They may rush into a gracious heart but they do not rest there Wicked men may have good thoughts but do not give them entertainment take a snatch and away but do not make a meal upon any spiritual truth there is an occasional salute sometimes in wicked men of good things but their heart doth not dwell upon them 2. Do you make conscience of them Do they put you upon remorse caution watchfulness frequent recourse to God for pardon and Grace Acts 8. 22. Pray if perhaps the thoughts of thine heart may be forgiven thee Are you humbled for them as well as for other sins because these grieve the Spirit of God are conceived there where he hath his residence chiefly in the heart Doth this trouble you that the Spirit should be grieved Use 3. It presseth us to take care of our thoughts Thoughts fall under the Judicature of God's Word Heb. 4. 12. Thoughts are hateful to God The thoughts of the wicked are an abomination to the Lord Prov. 15. 26. And as they are hated of him so he knows them all it is his Prerogative to tell man his thoughts he understands our thoughts afar off Psal. 139. 2. What thoughts we have when we are walking praying employ'd in our Calling what comes in what goes out there is not a thought but God regards and God will reckon with us about our thoughts 1. Look more earnestly after a Principle of Regeneration Rom. 8. 5. They that are after the flesh employ their wisdom about the flesh they are contriving for the flesh savouring the things of the flesh and they that are after the Spirit savour the things of God savour spiritual things We must be renewed by the Spirit The ground brings forth weeds but not flowers of it self so our hearts naturally bring forth vain thoughts but they must be cultivated and drest we must be renewed in the spirit of our mind There is nothing discovers the necessity of Regeneration so much as this That we must take care of our thoughts Moral restraints may prevent the excesses of life or regulate the outward man If sin did lye only in words and deeds humane Laws and Edicts would be enough and we needed no other discipline to bring us to Heaven There are excellent Laws for bridling mans speech and practice for these things man can take notice of but he that is only good according to the Laws of men his goodness is too narrow is not broad enough for God It is the peculiar priviledge of that Judicature God hath set up to bring the thoughts under Look that there may be within you a spring of holy thoughts 2. Get a stock of sound knowledge The mind of man is always working and if it be not fed and supplied with good matter it works upon that which is evil and vain If there be not a plenty of good matter wherein to exercise your selves the Soul will necessarily spend it self in vanity of thoughts Now abundance of knowledge supplies and yields matter It is a good thing when our Reins instruct us in the night season Psal. 6. 7. in the darkness and silence of the night when we are taken off from all company books worldly employment and distractions of sense and the soul is left to it self to its own operations then to draw out knowledge and have our reins instruct us But men are barren of holy thoughts and so are forced to give way to vanity Deut. 6. 6 7. Bind them upon thy heart What then When thou awakest it shall talk with thee that is as soon as you awake before you have received images from abroad a man is to parly with his soul about the course of his service that day Words and thoughts are both fed by abundance in the heart Thoughts are but verba mentis words of the mind and words are but thoughts express'd and languag'd Now if a man would have these things present when he is lying down and sitting up then these words must be in his heart A man must have a good treasure within that he may bring forth out of his treasure things both new and old Mat. 13. 52. When the mind is the Store-house of truth he will ever be drawing forth upon all occasions He that hath more Silver and Gold in his pocket than brass Farthings brings forth Gold and Silver oftener than Brass so he that is stored with Divine Truths and full of the knowledge of the Lord his mind will more run upon these things and will often out of the treasure of his heart bring forth things that are good 3. Enure your selves more to holy meditation There must be some time to winde up the Plummets and lift up our hearts to God Psal. 25. 1. For want of this no wonder if mens thoughts are loose and scattered when they are left at randome when they are never solemnly exercised in consideration of Divine Truths verse 99. of this Psalm 4. Begin with God Psal. 139. 8. When I awake saith David I am still with thee As soon as we awake our hearts should be in Heaven we should leave our hearts with God over night that we might find them with God in the morning We owe God the first-fruits of our reason before we think of other things for every day is but the lesser circle of our lives We should begin with God before earthly things incroach upon us season your hearts with the thoughts of his holy Presence that 's the means to make the fear of God abide upon us all the day after and it is some recompence for those hours spent in sleep wherein we shewed not the least act of thankfulness to God to exercise our reason again and when we are awake we should be thinking of God SERMON CXXV PSAL. CXIX VER 114. Thou art my hiding place and my shield I hope in thy word IN these words you have 1. A priviledge which Believers enjoy in God and that is protection in a time of danger 2. David's right to that priviledge I hope in thy word From both the Note will be this Doct. They that hope in Gods word for the protection which he hath promised will find God to be a shield and a hiding place to them I. I shall speak Of the nature of Divine protection as it is here set forth under the notions of a shield and hiding place II. Of
growth in bulk and stature who from little Plants grow up into most excellent Cedars In hearing smelling seeing many of the Beasts go before us Eagles in sight Dogs in scent c. Sense is their perfection Some see better others hear better others smell better all have a better appetite to their meat and more strong to digest it For life rational endowed with reason many Philosophers and Ethnicks excel Christians in the use of reason Our excellency then lyeth not in the vegetative life wherein Plants excel thee nor in sensitive which Beasts have better than thou nor in the reasonable which many Reprobates have which shall never see the face of God but in life spiritual to have the soul quickned by the spirit of Grace Secondly Life natural is short and uncertain but this eternal Grace is an immortal flame a spark that cannot be quenched All our labour and toil is to maintain a lamp that soon goeth out or to prop up a Tabernacle that is always falling when we have made provision for it taken away this night c. it is in the power of every Ruffian and Assassinate but this is a life that beginneth in Grace and endeth in Glory Thirdly The outward life is short but yet we soon grow weary of it but this is a life that we shall never be weary of 1 Kin. 19. 4. Elijah requested for himself that he might dye the shortest life is long enough to be incumbred with a thousand miseries If you live to Old Age Age is a burthen to it self Days come in which there is no pleasure Eccl. 12. 1. but you will never wish for an end of this life Fourthly In the preparations and costs which God hath been at to bring about this life at first Without any difficulty God breathed into man the breath of life Gen. 2. 7. But to procure this life of Grace God must become man and set up a new fountain of life in our Natures Ioh. 10. 20. And not only so but to dye Iohn 6. 51. My flesh which I give for the life of the world Consider the price payed for it God would not bestow it at a cheaper rate than the death of his only Son Fifthly In the provisions of it Isai. 57. 10. the life of thy hands With a great deal of toil and labour we get a few supports for it But this is fed with the bloud of Christ influences of Grace and comforts from the Spirit not with gross things but sublime high noble Sixthly In the use for which it serveth It fitteth us for Communion with God as the other fits us for Communion with men Things can have no Communion with one another that do not live the life of one another We dwell in God and God dwelleth in us Seventhly Its necessities are greater which shew the value of the life The higher the life the more dependance Things inanimate as stones need not such supplies as things that have life Where Plants will not grow they must have a kindly soil Among Plants the Vine needs more dressing and care than the Bramble Beasts more than Plants their food appointed God hath most left to mans care as the instrument of his Providence Man more than Beasts Saints more than Men much waiting upon God No Creature so dependent in need of such daily supplies as the inward man Eighthly Its sense is greater There is a greater sensibleness in this life than in any other life all life hath a sweetness in it as any life exceedeth another so more sensibleness a Beast is more sensible of wrong and hurt than a Plant. As the life of a man exceedeth the life of a beast so more capable of joy and grief As the life of Grace exceedeth the life of a Man so its joy is greater its grief is greater trouble of Conscience a wounded spirit So the joy of Saints is unspeakable and glorious Peace that passeth all understanding 4. When is this life in good plight It sheweth it self in these two effects First A comfortable sense of Gods love Secondly An holy disposition to serve and please God The vitality of it lyeth in these two Grates Faith and Love when they are kept up in their height and vigour then it is a life begun it lyeth in the height of Faith apprehending and applying Gods love to the soul I live by faith and the height of love swaying and enclining the heart to obedience 2 Cor. 5. 14. Therefore they desire God to uphold them that they might be kept in heart and comfort and in a free inclination to serve him Now when they find any abatement of faith so that they cannot rejoyce in the promises as they were wont to do they count themselves dead or when their inward man doth not delight it self in the Law of God but they are dull and slow to good things they look upon themselves as dead But on the other side when they find the vigour of this life in them they are merry and glad when they feel their wonted delight in prayer and holy exercises this is that they mainly prize that which is not seen and felt is as if it were not to their comfort not to their safety Use. To exhort us all to look after this life and when you have got it to be very chary of it First Look after this life You that are alienated from the life of God through ignorance and hardness of heart be invited to come to him it is for life Iob 2. 4. Skin for skin and all a man hath will he give for his life We all desire life vile things that live excel more precious that are dead A living Dog is better than a dead Lion Eccl. 9. 4. A Dog was an unclean Beast and of all Creatures a Lion is the most noble and generous A Worm is more capable of life than the Sun Now if life natural be so sweet what is life spiritual No such life as this it fits us for communion with God and blessed Spirits Christ chideth them You will not come to me that you might have life Better you had never lived if you live not this life of Grace When Beasts dye their misery dyeth with them but yours beginneth Secondly If you have this life begun be chary of it If the bodily life be but a little annoyed we complain presently but why are you so stupid and careless and do not look after this to keep the spiritual life in good plight Let your prayers and desires be to have this life strengthened make this your prayer To be strengthened with might by his spirit in the inner man A Christian maketh this to be his main comfort and his main care O how busie are we to provide for the outward man that we may be well fed well cloathed Most mens care is for Back and Belly Oh be more careful for the inner man let that be refreshed with the bloud of Christ and the comforts of the
11. Shall I take my bread and my water and my flesh which I have provided for my Shearers and give it to men I know not affect them not so as to neglect heavenly things affect them not so as to lay out your whole time and care about them Prov. 23. 4. Cease from thine own understanding labour not to be rich Isai. 55. 2. Why do ye spend your money for that which is not bread and your labour for that which satisfieth not but only affect them as you may honour God Prov. 3. 9. Honour the Lord with thy substance you may provide for your families in the fair lawful way of Gods Providence 1 Tim. 5. 8. also you may be helpful to others Ephes. 4. 28. for if you so do you are not the wicked of the earth but those that use this world but hope to enjoy better things Use 2. Let us be contented though we be kept low and mean in the world Gods people are not the Children of this world better things are reserved for them in the world to come and therefore if we have food and rayment and that but of the coursest let us be content 1 Tim. 6. 8. Having food and rayment let us be therewith content Jesus Christ gave thanks for five barley Loaves and two Fishes Mark 6. 41. The wicked are characterized to be of the earth Gods Children are from above as to their original and thither they tend as to their scope and end and if we have any thing by the way we have no cause to complain 1 Pet. 2. 11. I beseech you as Strangers and Pilgrims What ââ¦ld a man care for in a journey but a bait or a little refreshing if we seek after more 't is iââ¦dinate affection and must be mortified not satisfied Ephes. 3. 5. Mortifie your members which are upon the earth Evil inclinations bend us to the Earth and earthly things those splendid nothings Riches Pleasures Honours these hinder us from nobler things yea they encrease our difficulties about the things that are necessary for us by the ââ¦ay Heb. 13. 5. Let your conversations be without covetousness and be content with such tââ¦ââ¦as you have for he hath said I will never leave thee nor forsake thee implying that wââ¦ââ¦e indulge carnal desires 't is hard to trust God with daily supports for daily proteâ⦠and daily maintenance but always distract our selves with fruitless cares and thoughts about the things of this life And also we may say The Lord is my helper I do not fear what man can do unto me Therefore let us not desire more than God alloweth a little with Gods blessing is enough to supplie our necessities as to wants and to give us protection against dangers as the Apostle subjoyneth Gods undertaking and the Saints confidence thereupon by way of cure if we believe Gods promises and have the spirit of his Saints this is enough to us Use 3. Let us not envy the prosperity of the wicked First They are the wicked of the Earth here they flourish as Nettles will more easily grow than choicer Plants the soil bringeth them forth of its own accord so do wicked men thrive here but you need not envy them not only our hopes are much better than their possessions but our present condition is much better Psal. 17. 14. their possessions are not to be compared with our hopes what is a more plentiful table to the everlasting fruition of God the pomp of the world to the seeing God face to face vain-glory to everlasting Glory honour here to the Glory that shall be upon us at Christs appearing their momentany pleasures which pass away suddenly as a dream to the everlasting pleasure you shall enjoy in the sight of God Nay for the present you have Communion with God and the sense of his favour how poor and afflicted soever your outward condition be Psal. 4. 6 7. There be many that say Who will shew us any good Lord lift thou up the light of thy countenance upon us Thou hast put gladness in my heart more than in the time when their Corn and Wine encreased Carnal men rejoyce in sensual earthly good things not in the favour of God and mark this joy is proposed with a supposition of encrease and at the time of this encrease when the Carnalist doth enjoy the greatest affluence of worldly blessings take them at their best when they have the most lively sense of these things yet a Christian hath more cause of rejoycing Thou hast put gladness in my heart here is matter and ground of rejoycing They drink of the Cistern you of the Fountain Ier. 12. 13. they rejoyce not in God but his gifts and not the best gifts but the common sort Riches Pleasures and Honours and these not as the effects of Gods bounty but as happening to them in the ordinary Course of second Causes Who will shew us any good but you rejoyce in God in his best gifts his Love and Grace And then here is the Authour of this joy Thou hast put gladness This joy is allowed by God and wrought by him Rom. 14. 17. The Kingdom of God is not meat and drink but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost it is stirred up by his Spirit their joy is neither Gods allowance nor Gods work And then here 's the subject and seat of this joy not tickle the senses but delight the heart Thou hast put gladness in my heart And then here is the measure 't is more joy 't is more pure and sublime of a stronger efficacy which not only overcometh the sense of present infelicities but the fear of Death Hell and Judgment to come Heb. 6. 18. That we might have stronger consolation But wicked men dance about the brink of Hell have their secret gripes and will you envy them as if your condition were not much better When God hath given you the Feast will you be troubled that they have the scraps and fragments of his bounty Secondly In regard of the uncertainty of their condition Psal. 37. 1 2. Fret not thy self because of the evil doers neither be thou envious against the workers of iniquity for they shall soon be cut down like the Grass and wither as the green Herb. Though they seem to be in a very prosperous condition for the present as Grass while it is standing is very green yet they are soon cut down by the Sythe of Providence then presently fadeth and is carried away from the place where it grew You think Providence doth not deal righteously because the unworthy are exalted and the worthy depressed Do but tarry a while and you will have no cause to complain or to grow weary of godliness or to cry up a confederacy with evil men they are never nearer their own ruine than when they come to the height of their exaltation as the Sun declineth presently when he cometh to the highest Point of the Zenith Who would envy those that
against troubles Besides maintenance there is protection in the promise If we had Faith to believe this it would effectually quiet our minds in all our necessities and streights and perplexities Man can do much bring them low even to a morsel of bread we need not much desire the best things of the world nor fear the worst need not be covetous nor fearful Where Faith is in any life and strength it moderateth our desires and fears 'T is an ill part of a Believer to hang the head II. Second Point from that Clause David's eyes were to Gods salvation That Gods word being past his people do and must wait for the accomplishment of it The lifting up of the eyes implies three things Faith Hope and Patience all which do make up the Duty of waiting for help and relief from God 1. The lifting up the eyes implies Faith and confident perswasion that God is ready and willing to help us 2 Chron. 20. 12. But our eyes are unto thee Psal. 123. 1 2. Unto thee I lift mine eyes O thou that dwellest in the Heavens The very lifting up of the bodily eye towards Heaven is an expression of this inward trust so David in effect saith From thee Lord I expect relief and the fulfilling of thy promises So that there is Faith in it that Faith which is the evidence of things not seen How great soever the darkness of our calamities be though the Clouds of present troubles thicken about us and hide the Lords care and loving kindness from us yet Faith must look through all to his power and constancy of truth and love The eye of Faith is a clear piercing Eagle eye Heb. 11. 27. Moses endured as seeing him that was invisible A man is very short-sighted before 2 Pet. 1. 9. He that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see afar off can only skill in the things of sense and reason see a danger near him as Beasts or a bait while 't is before him a Brute thinketh of no other or else goeth by probabilities as it seeth things by the light of reason in their causes But Faith seeth things afar off in the promises Heb. 11. 13. at a greater distance than the eye of Nature can reach to take it either for the eye of the body or the mind Faith will draw comfort not only from what is invisible at present but not to come for a long time 't is future as well as invisible its supports lye in the other world and are yet to come 2. There is hope in it for what a man hopeth for he will look for it if he can see it a coming The earnest expectation of the Creature ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Rom. 8. 19. the stretching forth of the head Iudg. 5. 28. They looked out at the window and cried through the Lattice Why is his Chariot so long a coming So by spiritual hope there is a lifting up of the eyes or a looking out for what God hath promised or an intent observing all together Our conversation is in Heaven from whence we look for a Saviour Phil. 3. 20. Faith keepeth the eye of the mind fixed upon the promise and is ever looking out for deliverance Psal. 121. 1 2. I will lift mine eyes to the Hills from whence cometh my help my help cometh from the Lord which made Heaven and Earth Thence they look and wait for succour it must come out of Heaven to them They see it they can spy a Cloud a coming that which a man careth not for he doth not look for David saith I will pray and look up Psal. 5. 3. Hope hath expectation of the thing or object hoped for 3. There is patience in it in persevering and keeping on our looking till mercy come With faith and ardency in expecting Gods help Looking and waiting is to be conjoined notwithstanding difficulties till it procure deliverance Psal. 123. 2. Our eyes wait on the Lord who will have mercy on us This lifting up of the eyes doth not imply a glance or once looking to Heaven but that we keep looking till God doth help Isai. 8. 17. I will wait on the Lord that hideth his face from the house of Iacob and I will look for him There is a constant depending and patient attending upon God notwithstanding the present tokens of his wrath and displeasure As a man withdraweth himself from a party and will not be seen of him nor spoken to by him but the resolute Suitor tarrieth to meet and speak with him So Mic. 7. 7. Therefore I will look unto the Lord I will wait for the God of my salvation My God will hear me Not give over upon every discouragement as a Merchant doth not discontinue trading for every loss at Sea Certainly 't is not faith and hope unless we can endure and bear out Natural courage will bear out for a while but not long A little touch breaketh a bubble and a sleight natural expectation is soon discouraged but to hope against hope to pray when God forbids praying to keep waiting when we have not only difficulties in the World but seeming disappointments from Heaven it self when the promise and Christ seem to be parting from you and refuse you yet then to say I will not let thee go until thou bless me as Iacob said to the Angel Gen. 32. 25 26. when God saith let me alone Use. Let us turn our selves towards God for help and have our eyes on him and keep them there Psal. 141. 8. But mine eyes are unto thee O God the Lord in thee is my trust leave not my soul destitute Let us not give way to discouragements though God delay us so long till all our carnal provisions are spent no Meal in the Barrel nor Oil in the Cruise and we are brought to the last Morsel of Bread though brought to complain for pity to them that will shew none but pour Vinegar into our Wounds yea till our spiritual provisions be spent faith will hold out no longer hope can do us no service patience lost and clear gone we fall a questioning Gods love and care I say Though we grow weary let us strive against it acquaint God with it renew Faith in the word of promise There is an holy obstinacy in believing To get this eye of Faith 1. There is need of the Spirits enlightening Nature is short-sighted 2 Pet. 1. 9. A man cannot look into the other world till his eyes be opened by the Spirit of God Ephes. 1. 17 18. The Father of Glory give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of him the eyes of your understanding being enlightened that ye may know what is the hope of his calling and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the Saints There needs spiritual eye-salve to get this piercing eye to look through the Curtain of the Clouds 2. When your eye is opened you must keep your eye clear from the suffusions of lust
servants they are they do nothing but what their master commandeth and what he commandeth they see reason to obey Second Branch Give me understanding that I may know thy testimonies This is subjoined to the former Plea First Because David would not be a servant in name and title only but in deed and in truth and therefore would fain know his duty Secondly To shew the difference between Gods servants and the servants of other Lords who command us Prov. 14. 25. The Kings favour is towards a wise servant they see them wise find them wise and then love them but God must begin with us his favour maketh us wise Doctr. Gods best Servants think they can never enough beg Divine illumination David doth often enforce this request Reasons 1. Our blindness in the matters of God is a great part of our spiritual misery Ephes. 5. 8. Ye were sometimes darkness There is a Veil lying upon our hearts not easily removed and taken away All the mischief introduced by the Fall is not cured at once but by degrees as spiritual strength encreaseth we grow up into it so spiritual light The maim of the understanding as well as the will is not wholly cured till we come to Heaven for here we know but in part till God give us understanding we are utterly blind the best of Gods servants have cause to acknowledge it in themselves the remnants of ignorance and incredulity The Apostle biddeth them to adde to faith vertue to vertue knowledge that is skill to manage the work of our heavenly Calling 2. None are so sensible of this blindness as they 'T is some proficiency in knowledge to understand our ignorance Prov. 30. 2 3. Surely I am more bruitish than any man and have not the understanding of a man I neither learned wisdom nor have the knowledg of the holy The most knowing see they need more enlightening The best of our knowledge is to know our imperfections 1 Cor. 8. 2. He that thinketh he knoweth any thing knoweth nothing as he ought to know 3. There is room for encrease for in the best we never know so much of Gods ways but we may know more Hos. 6. 3. Then shall we know if we follow on to know the Lord. Prov. 4. 18. But the path of the Iust is as a shining light that shineth more and more unto the perfect day True sanctified knowledg is always growing If we sit down with measures received 't is a sign we do not know things as we should know them Christ grew in knowledge not in Grace for the fulness of the Godhead dwelt in him bodily Practical knowledg is never at a stand though a man may see round the compass and light of saving truth yet he may know them more spiritually and more feelingly 4. The profit of Divine Revelation as to these three things First A clear discerning of the things of God not a confused Notion as the blind man in the Gospel saw men as Trees walking So 2 Cor. 4. 6. For God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness hath shined in our hearts to give the light of the knowledg of the Glory of God in the face of Iesus Christ. And 1 Iohn 5. 20. And hath given us an understanding that we may know him that is true Every degree of knowledg is Gods gift What other men see confusedly we see more distinctly in this light Secondly Firm assent Then shall I know thy testimonies know them from others that have not Divine Authority 'T is the spirit of Wisdom and Revelation that openeth our eyes to see the truth and worth of heavenly things contained in the promise Ephes. 1. 17 18. The father of glory may give you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledg of him the eyes of your understandings being enlightened that ye may know the hope of his calling and the riches of the glory of the inheritance of the Saints in light And Matth. 16. 17. Flesh and blood hath not revealed these things unto thee Humane credulity we may have upon the report of others the evidence of the truths themselves but this firm assent is the fruit of Divine illumination Thirdly Hearty practice Let thy testimonies not only strike my ear but affect my heart command my hand let me know them so as to do them for otherwise our knowledge is little worth God doth so direct that he doth also enable us to approve our obedience to him sincerely and faithfully There is a knowledge that puffeth us up 1 Cor. 8. 1. which yet is a gift and floweth from the common influence of the Spirit Ier. 22. 16. Was not this to know me saith the Lord But there is a greater efficacy in practical knowledge such as warmeth the heart with love to the truths known Iohn 4. 10. If thou knewest the gift c. Such a light as proceedeth from the gracious influence of the Spirit Use 1. Let us be often dealing with God in prayer that our judgments may be enightened with the understanding of the word and our affections renewed and strengthened unto the true obedience of it beg for that lively light of the Spirit 1. We need it In how many things do we erre in the things which know how weak are we both as to sound judgment and practice The Apostle saith We know but in part 1 Cor. 13. 9. We are but of yesterday and we know nothing Job 8. 9. Therefore we have need to go to the Ancient of days that he may teach us knowledge and kindle our Lamps anew at the Fountain of light Alas we take it in by drops or by degrees as a tender and sore eye must be used to the light We have but little time to get knowledg in and do not improve that little time we have 2. We have leave to ask it Iam. 1. 5. If any man lack wisdom let him ask it of God and why do we not seeing we have a liberty to ask it 3. God hath promised to bestow it he will give his spirit to them that ask it Luke 11. 13. And to beget Faith in us If ye then being evil know how to give good gifts to your Children how much more shall your heavenly father give the holy spirit to them that ask him Here is a notable Argument he reasoneth and promiseth And Prov. 2. 3. we must cry for knowledg Well then let us be earnest that we may not miss that which is to be had for asking beg for an heart to know Ier. 24. 7. I will give them an heart to know me that I am the Lord. Use 2. It informeth us That there is somewhat more than the Word necessary to give us knowledge God must not only reveal the Object but prepare the Subject David having a Law beggeth understanding that he might know Gods testimonies The literal sense and meaning of the words may be understood by common gifts and ordinary industry unless men be exceedingly blinded and
that are gotten by studying and obeying it they exceed worldly things as will appear because the one suits with our bodily necessities the other with our spiritual Our bodily necessities are supplied by Gold our spiritual necessities by Grace Gold will not comfort a distressed Conscience no more than Nosegay-Flowers a condemned man Quod si dolentem c. saith Horace Prov. 11. 4. Riches avail not in the day of wrath The one renders us acceptable to men the other to God The world knoweth all things after the Flesh they measure men by splendor and pomp of living but it is Grace that God approveth most and accepteth most Grace is of great price in the sight of God 1 Pet. 3. 4. But let it be the hidden man of the heart in that which is not corruptible even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit which is in the sight of God of great price The one much embaseth our Nature it is something more vile than us therefore that affection is debased But Grace always ennobleth our Nature and is something above us A greater affection is due to things above us than to things beneath us The one is useful to us in viâ the other in patriâ Surely that which is of eternal use and comfort to us is better than that which is only of a temporal use In our passage to Heaven we need Gold and Silver for the supply of our bodily necessities and the support of outward life so far as we have to do in the world but with respect to the world to come Gold doth nothing there we leave our wealth behind us but our works follow us Our treasure we quit when we dye but our Grace we carry with us Once more the price by which things may be purchased sheweth the worth of them Wisdom is of so great a price that all the treasures of the world cannot purchase it Iob 28. 15. to 20. It cannot be gotten for gold neither shall silver be weighed for the price thereof it cannot be valued with the gold of Ophir with the precious Onyx or the Saphire the Gold and the Crystal cannot equal it and the exchange of it shall not be for Iewels of fine Gold no mention shall be made of Corral or of Pearls for the price of Wisdom is above Rubies the Topaz of Ethiopia shall not equal it neither shall it be valued with pure Gold What cannot money do in the World yet it can do nothing as to the procuring of Grace The Apostle telleth us This is a dear bought blessing 1 Pet. 1. 18 19. Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things as silver and gold from your vain conversations received by tradition from your fathers but with the precious blood of Christ as of a Lamb without blemish and without spot To despise the favour of God the image of God is to despise the price that was paid for these things to have lessening thoughts of the blood of Christ. To conclude those we count lesser gifts which we bestow upon friends than upon enemies a man would give meat and drink unto enemies when they hunger and thirst but other gifts of a greater value to friends and relations God giveth his Christ his Spirit his Grace to his Friends Children Servants but Corn and Wine and Oil these he giveth promiscuously yea to his enemies a larger portion Surely then these are better than Gold Our love should be according to the value of things 2. Because if the word be not preferred before earthly things it is not received with any profit and good effect Christ saith He that loveth any thing more than me is not worthy of me Matth. 10. 37. He that studieth to please his friends rather than Christ or to gratifie his interest more than his Conscience within a very little while his Christianity will be worth nothing It is not a simple love but a greater love that we shew to worldly things Matth. 13. 44 45 46. Again the Kingdom of Heaven is like unto treasure hid in a field the which when a man hath found he hideth and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath and buyeth that field Again the Kingdom of Heaven is like unto a merchant man seeking goodly pearls who when he had found one pearl of great price he went and sold all that he had and bought it We must part with all rather than miss of his Grace all that is pleasant and profitable renounce all other things When Christ propounds his terms he would have us surrender all to his will and pleasure Luke 9. 23. If any man will come after me let him deny himself and take up his cross daily and follow me He must not avoid the Cross by sinful shifts we are ready to do so every day These are the necessary terms else we are not fit for the masters use 2 Tim. 2. 21. If any man therefore purge himself from these he shall be a vessel unto honour sanctified and meet for the masters use and prepared unto every good work 3. Unless we love the word above Riches we cannot possess Riches without a snare then it will be not only hard but impossible to enter into the Kingdom of Heaven Mark 10. 23 24 25 26 27. And Iesus looked round about and saith unto his Disciples How hardly shall they that have Riches enter into the Kingdom of God And the Disciples were astonished at his words But Iesus answereth again and saith unto them Children how hard is it for them that trust in Riches to enter into the Kingdom of God It is easier for a Camel to go through the eye of a Needle than for a rich man to enter into the Kingdom of God And they were astonished out of measure saying among themselves Who then can be saved And Iesus looking about him said With men it is impossible but not with God for with God all things are possible Riches will so prevail over us and wholly sway us if they be our chief good and portion and we have not an higher end to check our love to them If a man would have all things cleave to him he must be sure the world doth not sit nearest his heart for if they do such a man as he is unfit for Heaven so he is unfit for the world too If they be your good things Luke 16. 25. Son rememember thou in thy life time receivedst thy good things you will get and keep and use them otherwise than the word doth allow 4. From the fruit of Grace where it is planted in the heart and prevaileth the desire of wealth is mortified worldly lust denied Tit. 2. 12. Teaching us to deny ungodliness and worldly lusts And desires of Grace enlarged and encreased 1 Pet. 2. 2. As new born babes desire the sincere milk of the word that ye may grow thereby And when it prevaileth further and to an higher degree they come to Moses's frame to
maintaining Communion with us then let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness both of flesh and spirit Col. 1. 10. that ye might walk worthy of the Lord to all pleasing ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã If you do not consent to keep all you can keep none for the same reasons that move us to break one will move us to break all Herod that heard Iohn gladly when his lust moved him to it put him to death To be sure it must be total Reasons of this esteem 1. From the excellency of Gods Law The Law of God deserves it Deut. 4. 6. Keep therefore and do them for this is your wisdom and your understanding in the sight of the Nations which shall hear all these Statutes and say Surely this great Nation is a wise and understanding people We should esteem the Law because it doth not infringe our Natures but makes them perfect puts an excellency upon us But of this in other Verses 2. This esteem and approbation is the ground of practice When we are convinced of the ways of God and the excellency that is in them the heart consenteth and embraceth them and then followeth a ready practice we will observe what we do approve Whereas on the contrary if we have no esteem for the ways of God we shall take no care to walk in them but could wish such Laws expunged for still these two go together hearty embracing and diligent practice The will is the great master wheel Now esteem implieth the bent of the will or heart it implieth consent and election 't is the act of the will is the act of the man Prov. 23. 26. My Son give me thy heart The man is never overcome till then You may kill him but you cannot conquer him till he give his consent There may be a kind of force and violence offered to the other faculties the understanding may be overcome with light which though it would it cannot keep out The Conscience may be awakened though men endeavour to lull it asleep but the will is free and is not conquered but by his own consent and choice The Lord will not force himself upon any he dealeth with the reasonable Creatures in a Covenant-way to which our consent is required It only bindeth as a Law till we consent to yield to it as a Covenant 2 Chron. 30. 8. Yield your selves to the Lord. Now bring your hearts once to consent and heartily approve of the ways of God and the rest will succeed without difficulty 'T will not be hard to give a Law to the tongue to restrain the hand govern the body our affections will more easily come to hand if we have a will to the things of God The smallest matters against our wills are grievous to us 'T was no great matter for Haman to lead Mordecai's Horse but 't was an unwelcome and unpleasant service he had no mind to it 'T is no great matter for men to do the things that God requireth but they have no mind to it and therefore are off and on Iames 1. 8. The double-minded man is unstable in all his ways 3. This is some comfort to a Child of God that though he faileth in some part of his Duty yet he esteemeth all for where this approbation is you may use the Apostles Plea Not I but sin that dwelleth in me Rom. 7. 15. For that which I do I allow not for what I would that do I not but what I hate that do I. The allowance or approbation of the will is there spoken of he speaketh of willing and nilling loving delighting and hating Though you cannot do that good you would in that purity and perfection which love requireth and the renewed heart intendeth yet your hearts are upon your work The evil which I hate I do The new Nature hates and dislikes what the carnal part prompts to Use. Learn to approve the Law of God in all things as right and good for you 1. Do not dispense with your selves in any thing In two Cases we are apt to do so First In small things it is nothing we think 't is but a little one Nothing that cometh from God should be light and contemptible though the matter be never so small if God hath interposed it should be regarded by us There may be great obstinacy in small sins as a slender Line may be very crooked or as in some Cases the Die is more than the Cloath Will you break with God in a small matter If some great matter were required would you not have done it as 2 Kings 5. 13. Dare you offend this holy God for trifles Again Do not dispense with your selves though never so contrary to your humour and interest This is to set up a toleration in your own hearts or a Court of Faculties without Gods leave God be merciful to me if I bow in the house of Rimmon 2. Do not so much as wish there were no such Law 'T is a contradiction of the Law when you could wish there were no Law to put a restraint upon your beloved lusts and darling corruptions Carnal men wish there were no God not as a Creator and Preserver but as a Lawgiver There may be much enmity in such a thought every thought must be brought into subjection to Jesus Christ 2 Cor. 10. 5. Not a disallowing thought of Gods Government but doth much prejudice your hearts God hath given such Laws that if all things were left to our own option and choice nothing better could be devised to preserve the liberty and perfection of the humane Nature 'T is an ill note to count the Command grievous Holiness is so amiable in it self that men are not frightned unto Gods Laws but chuse them 3. Bring thy heart to approve the Law by mortifying that distemper that ariseth against it Be it pride and self-conceit sensuality covetousness appetite that is lost to wholesome food is restored by purging the stomach there is a preparation of mind required to receiving of moral things So in Divine things 1 Cor. 2. 14. But the natural man recââ¦veth not the things of the Spirit We are prepossessed Intus existens prohibet extium Therefore bring your heart to approve Gods removendo prohibens by mortifying those corruptions that rise against it 4. When you see no other reason to yield to Gods Law let his will and Sovereign Authority be reason enough to you This is reason enough for God to use to his Creatures I am the Lord Levit. 18. 4 5. Ye shall do my Iudgments and keep mine Ordinances to walk therein I am the Lord your God Ye shall therefore keep my Statutes and my Iudgments which if a man do he shall live in them I am the Lord. This is the will of God We owe God blind obedience This should silence all perverse reasonings against God both as to his Laws and Providence His Will is supream and our will must be yielded up to his II. We come to the
the power that worketh in us He instanceth in that which God hath done for us in Christ which is beyond our Prayer Conceptions and Hopes transcending the hopes and apprehensions of the most inlarged hearts Thus is a Christian a wonder to himself 2. He is a wonder to the world if he keep up the Majesty and vigour of Religion 1 Pet. 4. 4. Wherein they think it strange that you run not with them to the same excess of riot speaking evil of you It was strange to them that they should be altered so of a suddain that of filthy puddles they should become clear as Crystal Waters a Sink turned into a pure Fountain that men should live above Interests of Nature row against the stream of Flesh and blood this is all strange to the world and this is the fruits of the word for the word of God is perfect converting the soul Psal. 19. 8. Every grace is a Mystery and Wonder especially Faith for a man to believe that which he understandeth not to hope for that he seeth not to have that which he wants to be tossed with Tempests and yet to enjoy a sweet calm in our own hearts to be destitute of all things and yet be as little anxious as if we indeed had all things as poor yet making many rich as having nothing yet possessing all things to be a Rock in the midst of a storm as dying and yet we live 2 Cor. 4. 8 9. We are troubled on every side yet not distressed We are perplexed but not in despair persecuted but not forsaken cast down but not destroyed 2 Cor. 6. 10. As sorrowful yet always rejoycing as poor yet making many rich as having nothing and yet possessing all things Thus is a Believer the worlds wonder a very Riddle to carnal sense So in other graces he can hate Father and Mother for Christs sake can also love enemies at Christs command he that doth even break his heart for the least sin can bear up against the greatest Trouble Thus I might exemplifie the Point but I must go a little largely to work First Gods Testimonies are wonderful in their Majesty and composure which striketh Reverence into the hearts of those that consider it speaketh to us at a God-like rate Jesus Christ leaves a Character of his divine spirit upon his words Mar. 7. 28 29. And it came to pass when Iesus had ended these sayings the people were astonished at his Doctrine for he taught them as one having authority and not as the Scribes There was an impression of his Authority upon his word his hearers were convinced of a Soveraign Majesty proper to the Dignity of his Person Those that went to take him returned this account Ioh. 7. 46. Never man spake like this Man for Authority power and Evidence Now the Scriptures being Christs Doctrine why should they not have the same Power Authority and divine Character in them It is the same Doctrine the voice could add nothing to it and the writing take nothing from it Could not God discover his Soveraign Majesty in Writing as well as Speaking Look into the Scriptures are you not even compelled to say this can be no other but the word of God they speak not as conscious of any weakness or as begging Assent but as commanding it Thus saith the Lord hear it or ye are undone for ever The wisdom Majesty Authority of the Author sheweth it self in every line almost of Scripture Longinus an Heathen admired the Majesty of that passage ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Indeed every where there is great Authority mixed with simplicity and plainness of speech Such as moveth Reverence and awe in the consciences of men It may be it is not seen in every phrase and clause of a sentence but it is clearly discovered in the whole frame as the Majesty of a mans countenance is not so fully discovered in any one part of the face as in the whole visage taken jointly together Scriptura sic loquitur saith Austin ut alitudine superbos irrideat profunditate attentos terreat veritate magnos pascat affabilitate parvos nutriat Scripture so speaketh that it laughs proud and lofty men to scorn with the height of it with the depths of it it terrifieth those who with attention look into it with Truth it seedeth men of greatest knowledge and understanding with affability and sweetness it nourisheth babes and sucklings Let a man have but any thing of a prepared mind and he cannot contain his wonder and Reverence but will tremble at the word of God Isa. 66. 2. To this man will I look even to him that is poor and of a contrite Spirit and trembleth at my word Secondly It is wonderful for the Matter and depth of Mystery which cannot be found elsewhere concerning God and Christ the Creation of the World the Souls of men and their immortal and everlasting condition the Fall of man c. Here God is set forth to us in the clearest representation that we are capable of in this mortal state God is in part seen in the Creatures Rom. 1. 20. For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen being understood by the things that are made even his eternal Power and Godhead Every thing that hath passed his hand discovereth somewhat of the Author and maker of it but as imperfectly as God is discovered there we cannot behold him without wonder and Reverence If we use never so little of an attentive mind those Strictures of God that are seen in mans Body Galen wondered when he saw a mans hand the Sun Moon and Stars yea a gnat yea a pile of grass but these discoveries are not to be compared with the Scriptures revealing the glory of God in the face of Christ 2 Cor. 4. 6. For God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness hath shined in our hearts to give us the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Iesus Christ. If we wonder at so much of God as we find in a Gnat shall not we wonder much more at so much of God as we find in his Law in his Gospel in the whole Oeconomy and frame of his gracious dispensations Besides that the Scriptures help us to interpret the Book of the Creatures they show forth more of God than all the Creatures can do the Book of Nature is an imperfect piece in regard of the Book of Scripture You cannot look upon the Book of the Creatures but in every page and line of it you will find this Truth presented to your eyes that there is an infinite eternal power that made all things this is enough to leave the world without excuse But in the Book of the word you may see more of God and the way how to enjoy him In the 19. Psalm David doth first admire the glory of God by the beauty of the Heavens then by the light of the word By reason the Heathens
resigned our selves to Christ and the hands of Consecration have passed upon us When Ananias had dedicated that which was in his power and kept back part for private use God struck him dead in the place Acts 3. 5. And if we alienate our selves who were Christs before the Consecration of how much sorer vengeance shall we be guilty Gods Complaint was just Ezek. 16. 20. Thou hast taken thy sons and thy daughters whom thou hast born unto me and these hast thou sacrificed unto them to be devoured And if Satan hath a full interest in you by doing his lusts as he had in them by that Rite of Worship is not the wrong done to God the same 2. It is a sure note of a carnal heart For it is not only incongruous that a renewed man should let sin reign but impossible De jure it ought not de facto it shall not be The exhortation and promise Rom. 6. 12. with 14. verse 12. Let not sin reign in your mortal bodies There is the exhortation while you have these mortal bodies sin will dwell in you but let it not reign over you God suffereth it to dwell in us for our exercise not our ruine Then the promise Verse 14. Sin shall not have dominion over you for ye are not under the Law but under Grace Let not shall not It is true sin remaineth in the godly but it reigneth not there 'T is dejectum quodammodo non ejectum tamen Cast down in regard of regency not cast out in regard of inherency Like the Beasts in Daniel Dan. 7. 12. They had their dominion taken away though their lives prolonged for a season Some degree of life but their reign broken The Israelites could not wholly expel the Canaanites yet they kept them under There will be pride earthliness unbelief and sensuality dwelling moving working in them but it hath not its wonted power over them Christ will not reckon men slaves to sin by their having sin in them nor yet by their daily failings and infirmities or by their falling now and then into foul faults by the violence of a temptation unless they make a constant trade of sin and be under the dominion of it without controul and set up no course of mortification against it 3. The reign of sin is so mischievous Sin when it once gets the Throne groweth outragious and involveth us in many inconveniences e're we can get out again Therefore they that know the service of sin as we all do by sad experience should use all caution that it never bring them into bondage again The work and wages of sin are very different from Gods work and wages The Apostle compareth them when he disswadeth them from the reign of sin Rom. 6. 21 22. For when ye were the servants of sin ye were free from righteousness What fruit had you then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed for the end of those thing is death But now being made free from sin and become servants to God ye have your fruit to holiness and the end everlasting life You have had full experience of the fruits of sin of Satans work what fruit then before you had tasted better things before you had a contrary principle set up in your hearts you are ashamed now to think of that course now you know better things But what fruit then Satans work is drudgery and his reward death The Devil hath one bad property which no other master how cruel soever hath To plague and torment them most which have done him most continual and faithful service Those that have sinned most have most horror and every degree of service hath a proportionable degree of shame and punishment He is an unreasonable Tyrant in exacting service without rest and intermission The most cruel Oppressors Turks and Infidels give some rest to their Captives but sin is unsatisfiable Men spend all their means and all their time and all their strength in the pursuit of it yet all is little enough And what is the reward of all but death and destruction Now judge you to whom should we yield obedience and who hath most right to be Sovereign He who made us and redeemed us and preserveth us every day none but he can claim title to us he to whom we are Debtors by so many Vows so many Obligations Or else Satan our worst enemy who is posting us on to our own destruction 4. It is so uncomely and misbecoming the new estate wherein we have so many helps and encouragements to resist sin First For helps you have an opposite principle to give check to it the seed of God or new nature Since Christ hath put Grace into your hearts to resist sin 't is your Duty not to suffer it to be idle and unfruitful Rom. 6. 11 12. Reckon your selves to be dead indeed unto sin but alive unto God through Iesus Christ our Lord. Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal bodies that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof You want no ability to encourage you have an observing witness to give check to it the Spirit of God who will help you in this work Rom. 8. 13. He will be your Second neither we without the Spirit nor the Spirit without us There is a life and power goeth along with every Gospel-Truth Laziness pretendeth want of power but what is too hard for this Spirit Then Secondly For encouragement In every war are two notable encouragements goodness of the Quarrel and hopes of Victory as David 1 Sam. 17. 36. We have these in our Conflict and Combat with sin First Our Quarrel and our Cause is good 't is the Quarrel of the Lord of Hosts which you fight We stand with Christ our Redeemer who came ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that he might destroy the works of the Devil He hath begun the battle we do but labour to keep under that enemy which Christ hath begun to slay and destroy Sin is not only an enemy to us but to him 'T is against him and hindreth his Glory in the World and the subjection of his Creatures and Servants Were it not for sin what a glorious Potentate would Christ be even in the judgment of the world Secondly Hope of the Victory Our strife will end and it will end well Those that are really earnestly striving against sin are sure to conquer Rom. 6. 14. Let not sin reign c. And it shall not If there be but a likelihood of Victory we are encouraged to fight here a Christian may triumph before the Victory Non aequè glorietur accinctus ac discinctus 1 Kings 20. 11. Let not him that girdeth on his harness boast himself as he that putteth it off There will come a good and happy issue in the end even a Conquest of sin For the present we overcome it in part it shall not finally and totally overcome us in this World and shortly all strife will be over Rom. 16. 20. The God of
Lord lift thou up the light of thy countenance upon us He doth not say Upon me but upon us as the common language of all the Saints The favour of God is so dear and precious to the Saints that they can compare with the affections of carnal men take them at the greatest advantage He doth not consider their worldly things in their decrease but he considers them when they are encreased and he considers them in the very time when they are encreased in the Vintage and Harvest time the shouting of Vintage and joy of Harvest are proverbial and the comforts of this life when new and fresh most invite delight They that place their happiness in these things cannot have so much joy as they that have a sense of their interest in God Now shall we be wholly strangers to this temper and disposition of soul 3. If we be backward to seek after the favour of God the Lord whips his people to it by his Providence for sometimes their spiritual disposition may be marr'd Hos. 5. 15. I will go and return to my place till they acknowledge their offence and seek my face In their affliction they will seek me early The Lord withdraws his gracious presence for this reason not that we may seek ease or freedom from trouble but that we may seek his face and the applying of his Grace to our Consciences 4. God is not wholly gone neither is the desertion total when there is such a disposition in the heart He hath left something behind him which draws you after him The estimation of Gods favour keeps his place warm till he come again it keeps room in the soul Psal. 88. 13 14. Unto thee have I cried in the morning shall my prayer prevent thee Lord why castest thou off my soul why hidest thou thy face from me But when they can digest such a loss with patience it is an indifferent thing whether they have any sense of Gods love yea or no. 5. We find it to be a sad thing to lose any worldly comfort and shall we lose the favour of God too and never lay it to heart and live contentedly without it It is a sign we despise that which the Saints value and which is the principal blessing you will not have cheap thoughts of the consolation of God Iob 15. 11. 6. Unless we seek Gods favour all our labour is lost in other Duties 2 Chron. 7. 14. If my people that are called by my name shall humble themselves and pray and seek my face and turn from their wicked ways then I will hear from Heaven c. This is put in among other conditions and without this the promise is not made good to us Many seek to the Lord in their distresses but it is only for redress of temporal evils or obtaining necessary temporal supplies but do not seek his face then their prayers are but like howlings but like the moans of Beasts Hos. 7. 14. They do not seek reconciliation and communion with God but only ease and riddance of present trouble Those are not holy prayers 7. It is the distinguishing point that will separate the precious from the vile to have a tender sense of Gods favour Psal. 24. 6. This is the generation of them that seek him that seek thy face O Iacob There are many thoughts of Interpreters about that place I find though they differ in it yet they all agree in this sense that they are the true Israelites the true Iacob's posterity that cannot brook Gods absence that seek his face that will not let him go but strive with him till they get the blessing These are not Israel in the letter but Israel in the spirit Iacob said I will not let thee go unless thou bless me Gen. 32. 36. Such diligent Seekers of God should we be never to give over till we find him Or as Moses said Lord if thy presence go not with us carry us not up hence We will not stir a foot without thy favour and presence III. They that are sensible of the want or loss of the favour of God have liberty to sue for it with hope and encouragement to find it For so doth David Make thy face to shine Whence comes this liberty First Because of Gods promise because of the mercy of God pawned to us in his promises He hath told us none shall seek his face in vain Isai. 48. 19. and Prov. 8. 17. and Psal. 22. 20. One that seriously and diligently is seeking after God before he hath done his search he shall have some opportunity to bless and praise the Lord some experience of Grace shall be given to him if he conscionably diligently and seriously seek it Secondly Because of the mediation of Jesus Christ you may come in his name and seek the favour of God Psal. 36. 7. How excellent is thy loving kindness O God! therefore the Children of men put their trust under the shadow of thy wings Interpreters upon that place conceive the shadow of Gods wings does not allude to an ordinary similitude of a Hen that when Vultures and Kites are abroad covers her little Ones gathers her Chickens under her wings No but they think the allusion to be to the outstretched wings of the Cherubims and this is the ground of our trust and dependance upon God Let the Sons of men put their trust under the shadow of his wings there to find God reconciled in Christ for the Throne of Grace was a Figure of that propitiation He is called the propitiation God propitiated and reconciled in Christ is the Throne of Grace interpreted However that be it is clear Psal. 80. 1. Thou that dwellest between the Cherubims shine forth When they would have God hear they give him the title of one that sits upon the Mercy-Seat reconciled by Christ. Though the Cloud of sin doth hide Gods favour from thee he can make it shine again and here 's our ground the merciful invitation of Gods promise and then God propitiated in Christ. Use. O then let us turn unto the Lord in prayer and in the use of all other means humbling our selves and seeking his favour 1. Waiting for it with all heedfulness Psal. 130 6. My soul doth wait for the Lord more than they that watch for the morning and he repeats it again I say more than they that watch for the morning Look as the weary Centinel that is wet and stiff with cold and the Dews of the Night or as the Porters that watched in the Temple the Levites were waiting for the day-light So more than they that wait for the morning was he waiting for some glympse of Gods favour Though he do not presently ease us of our smart or gratifie our desires yet we are to wait upon God In time we shall have a good answer Gods delays are not denials Day will come at length though the weary Centinel or Watch-man counts it long first so God will come at length he will
by mourning for this Carnal men are hot in their own cause cold in Gods Gods Children are quite otherwise cold in their own cause and hot in Gods Therefore they are deeply sensible when Gods honour is weakned Moses was the meekest man upon Earth yet he brake the Tables How doth this agree The injuries that were done to himself he could look upon with a meek quiet spirit easily put them up but when he saw the people bring dishonour to the name of God then he hath a high and deep affection They cry out Iosh. 7. 9. Lord what wilt thou do for thy great name So Psal. 115. 1. Not unto us O Lord not unto us but unto thy name give glory They go to God not to advance our faction and interest we are brought very low yet the wrath of man shall praise thee Thy name is dear and precious they are sorry to see any prophane it God hath abundantly provided for their respect he hath bid all men love them when he bid us love one another So that in effect all the respects of the world are devolved upon one person And they would have all men love God and honour God Secondly It comes from their compassion and pity and love to men O it grieves them to see so many that do not grieve for themselves and their eyes are wet because yours are always dry I tell you weeping saith Paul Phil. 3. 18. Compassion over the miserable estate of such Teachers and those that are led by them they and whole Droves run after fancies that endanger their souls False Teachers and their Proselytes should not only fall under our indignation but our pity They are Monsters in nature that want Bowels much more in Grace Religion doth not harden the heart but mollifie it Jesus Christ was made up of compassion and all Christians partake of Christs spirit Phil. 1. 8. God is my record how greatly I long after you all in the bowels of Iesus Christ. Pray mark Paul had got some of Christs bowels and let me tell you they were tender ones Compassion towards others and weeping over their sins is somewhat like the love of Jesus Christ. He would take our burthen upon himself when he was not interested so the spirit of Christ worketh in all his Members he hath distributed his bowels among them and therefore they cannot but long for the salvation of others yea their heart is broken and mollified with Christs compassion to them and therefore long for fellows in the same Grace Though they have received personal and private injuries yet they pity their case and mourn for them 'T is matter of humiliation and lamentation 2 Cor. 12. 21. When I come again I fear my God will humble me among you and that I shall bewail many which have sinned already and have not repented of the fornication uncleanness lasciviousness which they have committed It is matter of grief to see so many thousands perish or in a perishing condition Thirdly This disposition cometh from the antipathy and zealous displeasure that is in their hearts against sin They know what sin is the greatest enemy that God and Christ and their own souls have in the world It was sin that made Angels become Devils it was sin that blew up the sparks of Hell fire it was sin that opposed God that crucified Christ it is sin that grieves the Spirit of God and therefore they mourn when sin gets Proselytes A man cannot endure to see a Toad or Viper near him your hearts rise when you see them creep upon another so do the hearts of the Children of God rise that their enemy and Gods should find such respect and entertainment in the world It is said of the Church of Ephesus Rev. 2. 2. That she could not bear those which were wicked And David saith Ps. 101. 3. I hate the works of them that turn aside They know this will grieve the spirit of God that this will press him as a Cart is pressed with sheaves and shall God be pressed and burthened and they not troubled It cannot be They that love the Lord will hate evil Psal. 97. 10. both in themselves and others Fourthly This disposition comes out of a sagacity of faith and serious foresight of the effects of sin They know what sin will come to and what is the danger of it therefore when they see sin encreasing Rivers of water run down their eyes Wicked men tremble only at the Judgment of God but good men tremble at his Word and therefore they mourn when others fall into danger of the threatning When Ezra plucked his beard and was in such a zealous indignation against the sins of the people bewailing them before the Lord Ezr. 9. 4. Then were assembled unto me every one that trembled at the words of the God of Israel At fasts others are sleight and obdurate they look on threatning as a little mock Thunder they are not sensible of the danger I may set forth this by that allusion 2 Kings 8. 11. The Prophet Elisha wept when he saw Hazael that he looked wishly on his face till he blushed The man of God wept and Hazael said Why weepeth my Lord And he answered Because I know the evil thou wilt do unto the Children of Israel their strong holds wilt thou set on fire and their young men wilt thou slay with the sword and wilt dash their Children and rip up their women with child and Hazael said But what is thy servant a Dog c. So when the Children of God look upon sin they know by the complexion of it what will be the dreadful effects This will be bitterness in the issue in time this will produce pestilences famine fire sword and all other mischiefs and judgments and expressions of the angry indignation of the Lord. They foresee a Storm when the Clouds are but a gathering therefore they tremble when they see them This is the sagacity of faith Now carnal men on the other side look upon the threatnings of Scripture but as words of course used as in way of policy that God only would awe and scare them but doth not purpose to condemn them But Faith is sagacious Look as to the promises Faith is the substance of things hoped for the evidence of things not seen So as to the threatnings the same evidence of things not seen The Apostle doth not only instance when he had given the general description of the objects of hope for the recompence of reward but he instances in the threatnings Noah being moved with fear prepared an Ark c. They know however men sleight the word of God one day it will be found true and therefore when they see men add sin to sin they are troubled The Word is as sure as execution and works upon them accordingly They have all things in a near view the nearer the objects of our faith are in our view the more they stir up our affections Dangers and death
2. Why all that love the Word they should have this Great and Pure Zeal I. What is true Zeal There is a carnal zeal and there 's a spiritual zeal First The carnal zeal to begin with that is Threefold 1. That which comes from an ill cause and produceth ill effects An ill cause as hatred of mens persons or envy at their Gifts and Excellencies or their success and happiness in the World Iam. 3. 14. If ye have bitter envying in your hearts it is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã if you have bitter zeal in your hearts There is a kind of bitter zeal and malignity at their excellency whether Gifts Graces Rank Dignity in the World And ver 16. he tells us this bitter zeal produceth confusion and every evil work To be consumed and eaten out with envy is little commendable This is not the zeal of the Text With this zeal were the chief Priests filled when they saw that the Gospel came into some reputation and that the people do what they could did haunt and frequent it we read Acts 5. 17. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã we render it they were filled with indignation it is in the Greek and in the Margin they were filled with zeal with this bitter zeal malignity envy indignation they would bestir themselves to suppress the growing Gospel by all the means that possibly they could 2. There 's an other sort of carnal zeal which hath an ill Object though it may be a good Cause from whence it proceeds such as an ignorant zeal which proceeds from some love to that which men call Religion but falsly and so the Apostle saith Rom. 10. 2. I bear them witness that they have a zeal of God but not according to knowledge and such a zeal had Paul when he was a Pharisee he gives us an account of it Gal. 1. 12 14. How that beyond measure I persecuted the Church of God being more exceedingly zealous of the Traditions of my Fathers Paul was a man that never acted against his Conscience no not when he was a Pharisee he still acted according to his Light but when he was blinded with Pharasaical prejudices he wasted the Church of God and was exceedingly zealous for a false Religion This is such a zeal as possibly might have a tolerable Cause but it had a bad Object a zeal about the Dictates of a deluded Conscience and this zeal perniciosior est quo flagrantior is the more pernicious the more earnest it is it hath often raised confusions in the Church when men are led with a blind zeal they think for God if they be under then they make divisions if they get a top then they are persecuting and oppressing this is the zeal of a deluded Conscience In short zeal must have a right object otherwise it may be great but cannot be Good Pure and Holy 3. An other false zeal is when it hath no ill Object but it exceeds in the measure and degree and is far beyond the weight of the thing that it is laid out upon this is a superstitious a tristing zeal which runs out to Externals and is altogether employed about lesser things of Religion as the Pharisees Math. 23. 23. That made a great business about a small matter Titheing Mint and Anise and Cummin but neglected weighty Duties Faith Judgment Righteousness and the great things of the Kingdom of God The Apostle tells us Rom. 14. 17. The Kingdom of God is not meat and drink in being of this party and that Many all their care and strength of their souls runs out in matters of less importance and keeping up a Party and Faction in Religion we should first make Conscience of principal matters Superstitious scupulosity is always damagefull like those that come into a shop to buy a penny-worth of a Commodity and steal a pounds-worth O! they have a great zeal for lesser things when it runs out mightily about outward things either for that or against that and in the mean time they cherish the World Pride Envy carnal evil Affections that are destructive to and the bane of Godliness Secondly There 's a spiritual holy zeal which we may describe 1. By it's Cause 2. By it's Object 3. By it's Effects 4. By it's Use as to publick Reformation 5. As to it's Use as to Christians private Exercises to carry on the spiritual Life with fervour warmth and vigour 1. I am to speak of the Cause of it The true Cause of holy zeal is Love to God and what belongs to God Zeal is ferventis amoris gradus a higher degree of Love it is the fervor of Divine Charity We should mark still what spirit enflames the zeal that we have Every man is eaten up with one kind of zeal or another The zeal of the World eats up many Ps. 127. 2. They bereave their souls of good and all for a little pelf they work in the Fires they load themselves with thick clay The zeal of the Flesh inflames many they are mad upon carnal delights can let go all considerations so as they may fulfil their lusts they are consumed with these kind of zeales Another spirit should be working in us a zeal for God and that comes from an entire Love to God When the soul doth heartily and earnestly love God above all then there 's a strong desire of promoting Gods glory and interest there should be that spirit which breathes in our zeal and with this zeal should we be eaten up and spent Now they that love God will love all them which belong to God Friends have all things Common so it is between us and God the injuries done to him will be as grievous to us as if they were done to our selves Psal. 69. 9. For the zeal of thine house hath eaten me up and the reproaches of them that reproached thee are fallen upon me and the glory that comes to them is as acceptable as if some great benefit had come to us Act 15. 3. Declaring the Conversion of the Gentiles and they caused great joy unto all the Brethren O! this is great joy to a gratious soul when Gods interest thrives in the world O! this is that they would willingly hear spoken of their hearts are upon it when Gods interest stands or falls such an earnest desire of the glory of God which is the highest degree and measure of Love to God! 2. Let us speak of the Object of zeal In three things Gods interest lies in the World viz. His Truth His Worship and His Servants Now it is not enough to have zeal that we do not oppose any of these but they must be tenderly regarded and looked after and we must be affected with these things as we would with our own concernments When wrongs are offered to any of these either to Gods Truth his Worship or his Servants they must go more nearly to our hearts then any personal injuries done to our selves What we cannot remedy we must mourn for All these
and do them God hath promised this to some body and why not to you You are as fair for this promise as any and if God hath not excluded you why will you shut out your selves from the grace offered 4. There are in the Scripture excellent Incouragements and Motives from the reward promised to the pure Lactantius saith of the Heathen virtutis vim non sentiunt quia cjus praemium ignorant that they were Ignorant of the force of Vertue because they were not acquainted with the reward of it There is a great force in Scripture arguments in this kind See how the Scripture speaks of these promises they are so great so pure and so expresly binding in their Condition and Qualification annexed They are so great 2 Cor. 7. 1. that having such great and precious Promises let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of flesh and spirit and perfect holiness in the Fear of God And then so pure 1 Iohn 3. 3. He that hath this hope in him purifieth himself as Christ is pure 'T is not barely said he that hath hope in him but he that hath this hope 'T is not a Turkish paradise but a sinless estate not an estate wherein we shall be ingulfed in all sensualities but satisfied with the Vision of God and made like him Heaven is not only to be looked upon as a place of happiness but a state of likeness to God Once more so many and so expresly binding to purity in their Condition and qualification annexed See what the Word of God speakes to purity if we would injoy the favour of God and have him good to us Psal. 73. 1. Truly God is good to Israel even to such as are of a clean heart Who are they that God will be good to To Israel all are not Israel that are of Israel but those whose Consciences are cleansed by the Blood of Christ and study to be clean and holy in heart and life Those are Gods Israel How ever things fall out here how blustering and boisterous soever the times are yet God will be good to them that are his Israel If we would have his favour actually exhibited if we would have God to shine upon us we must look after purity Psal. 18. 26. With the pure thou wilt shew thy self pure and with the froward thou wilt shew thy self froward God will be to man as man is to God No degree of purity shall go unrewarded the holy use of the Creatures is their priviledge Titus 1. 15. To the pure all things are pure To the wicked all things are defiled and they have a curse with their blessings but to the pure these blessings are lawfully enjoyed and are sanctified to them and they receive every temporal mercy as a blessing of the Covenant Would we be accepted in our service Prov. 15. 26. The thoughts of the wicked are an abomination to the Lord but the Words of the pure are pleasant Words The thoughts and words of wicked men are an abomination to the Lord but the thoughts and words of the Saints are his delight God hath respect to the person and then to their services so that we must be pure in heart if we would have our services accepted of the Lord. Once more the pure are those that shall be employed with Honour for God 2 Tim. 2. 21. If a man purge himself from these he shall be a vessel of Honour Sanctified and Meet for the Masters use and prepared unto every good work Again the purified and cleansed are meet to receive and retain the Word 1 Tim. 3. 9. Hold fast the Mysteries of faith in a pure Conscience None receive the word with such profit and retain it with such warmth as the pure in heart Precious liquors are not put into musty filthy vessels if it be 't is corrupted and spoiled presently Let a man be addicted to any worldly lust and he will soon lose all the sense of good he hath received Once more none pray aââ¦ight but the pure Zeph. 3. 9. For then will I turn to the People a pure Language that they may call upon the Name of the Lord and 1 Tim. 2. 8. Lifting up holy hands without wrath and doubting and Heb. 10. 22. Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of Faith having our hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience Then we draw near to God with Comfort being sure of audience Once more if we would be happy for ever more Who are they that shall see God Matth. 5. 8. Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God You shall see the question propounded in the Psalm 24. 3 4. Who shall ascend into the Hill of the Lord Who shall stand in his holy place And the question is answered in the third verse He that hath clean hands and a pure heart It standeth us upon to examine how it is with us since all the visible Church are not saved the Pure and Holy are they that shall see and injoy God Filthy Dogs and Impure and Unclean Swine are not suffered to enter into the New Ierusalem 5. Here are terrible threatnings the Word is impatient of being denied It would have holiness and purity upon any terms there is something propounded to our fear as well as to our hope Sometimes the Word of God threatens with the loss of happiness Heb. 12. 14. Without holiness no man shall see the Lord. If there were no more but this this were enough to terrifie us to be shut out from the presence of the Lord if it were rightly considered But O! How miserable will the poor Creature be that The Word threatens with the loss of the vision of God supposing the soul subsists this is enough to overwhelm us that we shall never enter into the place where God is Revel 21. 17. There shall in no wise enter into it any thing that defileth or worketh abomination But we hear of a Worm that shall never dye a Pit without a bottom a Fire that shall never be quenched and Torments that are without end and without ease God shall say I would have purged you but you would not be purged Whose heart doth not tremble at the mention of these things Oh! Then you see the Word is very pure The second Consideration that this pure Word must me valued and esteemed and loved by us Here I shall shew you what 't is to love the Word and then why I. What 't is to love the Word First Negatively 1. 'T is not an outward receiving or a loose owning of the Scripture as the Word of God many carnal men may so receive it or rather not contradict it They receive the Word of God not upon any divine Testimony and Evidence of the Spirit of God but upon the Authority and Credit of Men the Practice and Profession of the Nation where they Live and the injunctions of the Civil state or the Tradition of the Church This is the just account of most mens
to imply the whole Duty and Perfection of Man Thus Righteousness when 't is put alone In this general sense I take it here and Observe this point The Word of God is Righteousness This is one of the Notions by which it is expressed in this Psalm So 't is called in the Text. The Reasons 1. Because 't is the Copy of that Righteousness which is in God Gods natural Perfections are represented in the Creatures his Majesty and Omnipresence in the Sun but his Moral Perfections in the Word The Heavens declare his excellent Majesty and Glory but his Law his Purity Righteousness and Holiness Psal. 19. the Sun and the Law are compared together As the Creatures in their kind set forth God so doth the Word in its kind Well may it be called Righteousness because it is the fairest draught and representation of God in his Moral Perfections the chief of which are called Righteousness and Holiness The knowledge we get by the Creatures tendeth to Exalt God the knowledge we get by the Law to humble and abase Man because of our Impurity And therefore the Prophet when he saw God cryed out Isa. 6. 3. Wo is me I am undone I am a man of unclean Lips And David when he Contemplated the Holiness of the Law cryed out presently Psal. 19. 12. Lord cleanse me from my secret sins 2. 'T is the rule and pattern of all Righteousness and Justice in Man for our Righteousness is a Conformity to Gods Law Indeed habitual Righteousness is a Conformity to Gods Nature Actual Righteousness to his Law His Spirit reneweth our Nature according to the Image of God and telleth us what is pleasing to God Isa. 51. 7. Hearken unto me ye that know Righteousness the people in whose heart is my Law They that have the Law of God in their Hearts do only know Righteousness that is know what belongs to it the new Nature is tryed and all our Wayes tryed by it 3. 'T is the great Instrument to promote Righteousness It maketh the man that doth observe it Just and Righteous before God There is a twofold Righteousness before God the Righteousness of Justification and the Righteousness of Sanctification The Righteousness of Justification that is the great Truth revealed in the Scriptures Nature saw nothing of that the Heathen saw something of a breach that there was need of Appeasing God but nothing of a Righteousness before God That secret was hid from the Wise men of the World and reserved for the Scriptures and therefore the Apostle saith Rom. 3. 21 22. But now the Righteousness of God without the Law is manifested being witnessed by the Law and the Prophets even the Righteousness of God which is by Iesus Christ unto all and upon all that believe The Law and the Prophets set forth this Mystery to teach men that we are to be Justified before God by Faith in Christ Nature could Convince us of Guilt but not of a Righteousness 2. For the way of Sanctification or how a man that is Justified should approve himself to God and Men The Scripture cryeth up another Righteousness that becometh Justified persons that is the way to be Righteous is to do Righteousness 1 Ioh. 3. 7. Little Children let no man deceive you he that doth Righteousness is Righteous So 't is said of Zacharias and Elizabeth Luk. 1. 6. That they were Righteous before God and walked in all the Commandments and Ordinances of the Lord blameless So Deut. 6. 25. And it shall be our Righteousness if we observe to do all these Commandments before the Lord our God as he commanded us This Wisdom we learn from the Word where nothing but Righteousness is recommended for it cometh from the Righteous God who is Essentially Good and Holy and cannot be contrary to himself in commanding unjust things And therefore his Commandments are in all points right there is no way right to prove principles but by arguing ab absurdis and so prove the goodness of them What a miserable case would the world be in if there were not such a Law and Rule A place of Villanies and Wickedness And therefore here is Righteousness and all Righteousness we need not seek further for direction sure God can tell what will best please him and our sense and experience inform us what things are good and honest in the sight of men Use. Let us live as becometh them that have such a Righteous Rule Wisdom is Iustified of her Children Matth. 11. 19. Let us bear witness by our Faith Profession and Godly Life to the Doctrine of God This is to glorifie the Word Act. 13. 40. when we express the excellencies of it in our practice Do not only approve it in your Judgments and commend it with your Mouthes but express it in your Lives Practice glorifieth more than Verbal Praise Let us shew that the Word is Righteousness that is to say the Copy of Gods Righteousness by being the Rule and Instrument of of ours Let us look after the Righteousness of Justification we can never be truly Righteous unless we lay the Foundation of the spiritual Life in Faith in Jesus Christ and Repentance from dead Works that maketh way for the Spirit and Power of Godliness for Christ is made of God to us Righteousness before he is made Sanctification 1 Cor. 1. 30. There is no Acceptance with God without it Rom. 5. 19. By the Obedience of one many were made Righteous Thereby our persons are accepted in our selves there is none Righteous no not one and 't is dangerous to look after any other Righteousness while this is neglected Rom. 10. 3. Being ignorant of Gods Righteousness they went about to establish their own Righteousness c. Again let me press you to look after the Righteousness of Sanctification to see that we be renewed by the Spirit and entred into an holy Course and not only so but wego on still in Righteousness Rev. 22. 11. He that is Righteous let him be Righteous still We are renewed but in part Prov. 15. 9. The Lord loveth him that followeth after Righteousness that maketh it his business to grow more Righteous every day and increase the Acts to perfect the Habit this earnest indeavour must never be left off II. Now I come from the Notion to the Predication this Righteousness 't is an Everlasting Righteousness 'T is so in two respects In the Constitution among men and in the Effects of it 1. In the Constitution of it The Covenant of Grace is an Everlasting Covenant so 't is called Heb. 13. 20. and the Gospel is called the Everlasting Gospel Rev. 14. 6. and I will make an Everlasting Covenant with you Isa. 55. 3. The Priviledges of this Covenant are Eternal Christ hath obtained an eternal Redemption for us Heb. 9. 12. Dan. 9. 24. There is an Unchangeable Righteousness which Christ hath established in the Church he is the Lord our Righteousness His Righteousness is still the same and the plot was
Wicked alive in some sense II. When is the Word deeply imprinted upon our Minds That is discovered by two things sound Belief and serious Consideration when 't is strongly Believed and often duly Considered 1. When 't is strongly Believed or else it worketh not for all things work according to the Faith we exercise about them 1 Thes. 2. 13. The Word of God which worketh effectually also in you that Believe Did we believe that our Eternal Condition did depend upon the observance or non-observance of this Rule we would regard it more Psal. 119. 66. Teach me good Iudgment and Knowledge for I have believed thy Commandments Lord I believe I must stand or fall by this Rule and therefore let me know all my Duty so Heb. 11. 13. Being perswaded of these things they imbraced them We have not a thorough perswasion about these things our perswasions about Eternal things are very weak when Gods expressions about it are very clear and strong Most men guess at a World to come but are not thoroughly perswaded They have a loose or general opinion that the Scripture is the Word of God the Rule by which they shall be tryed but do not soundly assent to it and receive it as the Word by which they shall be Judged at the last day Iohn 12. 48. Christ pronounceth as the Word pronunceth There is a Non-contradiction but not an active and lively Faith this and nothing but this bindeth the Will and Conscience to obedience 2. Often Considered David still insists upon this the Everlasting Righteousness of Gods Testimonies 'T is as if he had said I have said it already and I will repeat it again and again 'T is constant thoughts are Operative and musing maketh the fire burn Green wood is kindled not by a flash or spark but by constant blowing Deep Frequent and Ponderous thoughts leave some impression upon the Heart the greatest matters in the World will not work much upon him that will not think upon them All the Efficacy is lost for want of these ponderous thoughts Why are all the offers and invitations of Gods Grace of so little effect Math. 22. 5. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã they made light of it they would not take it into their care and thoughts Why do all the injunctions and precepts of God work no more Men will not consider in their hearts Deut. 4. 39 40. all the Comminations of God Psal. 10. 22. and therefore he calls upon them Now consider this ye that forget God lest I tear you in pieces and there be none to deliver It 's for want of this that all the promises of God of Heaven and Happiness work so little upon us 2 Tim. 2. 7. Consider what I say and the Lord give you understanding in all things The truth lieth by neglected unimproved till consideration take it up and lay it in the view of Conscience and then it worketh Till we take it into our thoughts we have no use of any truth therefore set your hearts seriously to consider of these things III. Why the Everlasting Righteousness of Gods Testimonies should be deeply imprinted in our Minds 1. It Establisheth our Judgments against vain Fancies and the humour of other Gospeling The Apostle saith Gal. 1. 8. Though we or an Angel from Heaven preach any other Gospel to you then that we have preached unto you let him be accursed 1 Tim. 6. 3. If any man teach otherwise c. There are some that expect speculum spiritus sancti a greater measure of light beyond what the Spirit now affordeth new Nuntioes from Heaven to assoil the doubts of the perplexed World No the present Rule leadeth a Believer all along in his way to Heaven other and better Institution shall not be cannot be Christ promised to bless this Doctrine to the Worlds end Matth. 28. 20. I will be with you to the end of the World to guide and succour them Christ prayed for no others but those that believe through their Word Ioh. 17. 20. this Word which the Apostles have consigned to the use of the Church An Angel is accursed if he should bring any other Doctrine Gal. 1. 8. There is no other way of Salvation given or to be given Act. 4. 12. if an Angel should hold out another way believe it not The Apostle propounds an Impossible case to shew the certainty of this way 't is good to be sure of our rule now this Consideration helpeth that 2. Because it bindeth and helpeth to Obedience partly as it sheweth the absolute necessity of Obedience because the terms of Salvation are indispensibly fixed and will Everlastingly stand in force therefore I must yield to God or perish The soul cometh off most kindly to the wayes of God when 't is shut up unavoidably without all hope of escape and evasion but by yielding to Gods Terms The Lord will have the World know that there is no hope of a dispensation Mark 16. 16. He that believeth shall be saved and he that believeth not shall be danined The Terms are peremtorily fixed there is no relaxation in the Gospel-Covenant Now this doth bind the heart exceedingly to consider verse 152. of this Psalm Concerning thy Testimonies I have known them of old thou hast founded them for ever And partly as it urgeth to speediness of Obedience You will not get better Terms for the Righteousness of Gods Terms is Everlasting as good yield at first as at last The Laws of Christianity are always the same and your heart is not likely to be better by delay Your standing out were more Justisiable in the account of Reason if you could get better Terms Partly as it ingageth to seriousness whilst it carrieth the mind off from the vanities of the World into the midst of the World to come I am not to mind what will content me for the present but what will profit me for ever Holiness will abide when other things fade My ways are to be scanned by an eternal Rule some distinctions will not outlive time as Rich and Poor High and Low but the distinction of Holy or Un-holy Sanctified or Un-sanctified these abide 1 Pet. 1. 24. All flesh is grass and the glory of Man as the flower of grass the grass withereth and the flower thereof falleth away but the word of the Lord indureth for ever Nothing stirreth us up more to provide for a better Life than to consider the uncertainty of the Worlds Glory and the Everlastingness of Gods Approbation according to the rule of his Word When all things are dissolved we are to be tryed by a Rule that will never fail Our Pomp and Honour and Credit and all things that we hunt after in the World are soon blasted but the Gospel tells us of things that are everlasting Everlasting Torments and Everlasting Bliss and therefore our thoughts should be more about them Isa. 55. 2. Why do you spend your money for that which is not bread and your labour for that which
satisfieth not And Ioh. 6. 27. Labour not for the meat that perisheth but for that meat which indureth to everlasting life And partly as it ingageth to Constancy in Obedience for it must last as long as our Rule lasteth You are eternally bound to love God and Fear him and Obey him We must not only begin well or serve him now and then in a good Mood but so love God as to love him for ever so cleave to him as never to depart from him For his Law is an eternal obligation you must never cease your work till you receive your wages and that is when you enter into Eternity Yea much of our work is wages Loving Praising God all Duties that do not imply weakness are a part of our Happiness Thus it hath a greater influence upon our Obedience then we were at first aware of 3. Because it conduceth much to our Comfort The Apostle telleth us that the Comfort of Believers is built upon two immutable grounds therefore 't is so strong Heb. 6. 18. Now this Everlasting Righteousness of Gods Testimonies is a comfort to us 1 In all the changes of Mens Affections towards us sometimes they smile and sometimes they frown but the Promises ever remain the same There is yea and nay with men but not with the Promises they are all yea and amen in Christ. 2 Cor. 1. 20. Times alter and change but the tenour of the Covenant is always the same 2 It Comforts us in the changes of Gods dispensations to us God may change his dispensations yet his purposes of Grace stand firm and are carried on unalterably by various and contrary means We must interpret Providence by the Covenant not the Covenant by Providence We know the meaning of his works best by going into his Sanctuary The World misconstrueth his work and dealing to his Children many times if it be rightly interpreted you will find Gods Righteousness is an Everlasting Righteousness Sometimes Gods Providence is dark but always just Psal. 97. 2. Clouds and darkness are round about him Righteousness and Iudgment are the Habitation of his throne Hab. 1. 12. Art not thou from everlasting O Lord my God That was the Prophet's support in those sad times when a Treacherous people were exalted when he was imbrangled and lost about Gods dispensations this was his comfort and support Gods Eternal Immutability in the Covenant He is always the same loveth his People as much as ever as faithful and mindful of his Covenant as ever only a vail of sense covereth our eyes that we cannot see it 3 It Comforts us against the difficulties of Obedience when it groweth Irksome to us The difficulty and trouble is but for a while but we shall everlastingly have the Comfort of it 2 Cor. 4. 17. For our light affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory Then 't will be no grief of heart to us to have watched prayed striven against sin suffered continued with him notwithstanding all Temptations Rom. 2. 7. To them who by patient continuance in well-doing seek for Glory Honour and Immortality eternal Life 4 'T is a Comfort in Death We change and are changed but God is always the same the Righteousness of Christ will bear weight for ever Dan. 9. 24. to bring in an everlasting Righteousness The fruits of Obedience last for ever Psal. 112. 7. His Righteousness endureth for ever How Comfortable is this to remember that we may appear before God with this Confidence which he hath wrought in us that the Covenant of Grace is an everlasting Charter that shall never be out of Date nor wax old Use. Let it be thus with us let it be so deeply imprinted upon our Minds that it may leave an Everlastingness there upon the frame of our Spirits for then we are transformed by the Word and cast into the Mould of it Now who are they that have an Everlasting Righteous frame of heart 1. Such as Act out of an everlasting Principle or the new Nature which worketh above the World The Word ingrafted is called an Incorruptible seed or the seed of God 1 Pet. 1. 23. that abideth in us 1 Ioh. 3. 9. when there is a Divine Principle in us such a Principle as is the seed and beginning of Eternal Life when the Word hath rooted it self in our hearts 2. Such as by their constant progress towards an Everlasting estate are going from strength to strength serving God and cleaving to him in a uniform constant Course of Holiness not by fits and starts but unchangeably Act. 24. 16. to have always a Conscience void of offence Again when you are in such an estate wherein you can bear the Trial of those everlasting Rules Gal. 6. 8. He that soweth to the flesh shall of the flesh reap Corruption but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life Everlasting Rom. 8. 13. If ye live after the Flesh ye shall die but if ye through the Spirit do mortifie the deeds of the Body ye shall live In short If you have everlasting Ends 2 Cor. 4. 18. While we look not at the things that are seen but at the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are Temporal but the things which are not seen are Eternal Not making things Temporal our scope and aim that will not satisfie us when we are deeply possessed with the thoughts of the other World 1 Cor. 2. 12. We have not received the Spirit of the World and look upon all other things by the by and use the World as if we used it not 1 Cor. 7. 29 30. Secondly I come now to the Prayer Give me understanding and I shall live I. Here is the benefit asked Understanding II. The Person asking David Give me III. The Person from whom it is asked from God I. The Benefit asked give me Understanding that is the saving knowledge of Gods Testimonies Doctrine One great request that we have to put up to God should be for the saving knowledge of his Testimonies The Reasons why this should be our great Request to God First The necessity of Understanding that will appear 1. Because of our Ignorance and Folly which is the cause of all our sin Tit. 3. 3. We our selves were sometimes foolish and disobedient Therefore Disobedient because Foolish Every natural man is a Fool blind in spiritual things whatever understanding or quickness of Judgment he hath in other things In all things that relate to God and Heaven Blind and Foolish and cannot see afar off 2 Pet. 1. 9. He that lacketh these things is blind And you shall find that sinners are called Fools Prov. 1. 22. How long ye simple ones will ye love simplicity And scorners delight in scorning and Fools hate knowledge Psal. 75. 4. I said unto the Fools deal not foolishly and to the wicked lift not up the Horn. They follow their own Wit and Will to the
of Hosts 5. Want of Faith Matth. 11. 28. Come unto me all ye that Labour and are heavy laden and I will give you rest The Woman of Canaan that would take no denial Christ saith O woman great is thy Faith The blind man cryed after the Son of David as we run to a Rich man that is Charitably disposed for an Alms. If we were perswaded that we should be the better for coming to God we should not be so slight and careless in our approaches to him 2. Use. Is to press you to this crying or Holy vehemency in Prayer The Apostle biddeth us to continue instant in Prayer ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã continue with all your might in Prayer Col. 4. 12. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Labouring fervently in Prayer for you The word signifieth to be striving in a Battel and in an Agony for them It hath life in it But what is it 1. When the Heart worketh in prayer as before 2. When you follow the suit and will not give over praying Luk. 18. 1. He spake a Parable to them to this end that men ought always to pray and not to faint Luk. 11. 8. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Because of his Importunity he will rise c. The Prophet telleth God plainly what he would do Isa. 62. 1. For Zions sake will I not hold my Peace and for Ierusalems sake I will not rest c. So Iacob Gen. 32. 26. I will not let thee go unless thou Bless me Absque te non recedam 3. When deaf to disappointments and discouragements from without from within from himself from God himself 1 Sam. 12. 23. God forbid that I should sin against the Lord in ceasing to pray for you c. Notwithstanding the many Objections in his heart what God would do to a Rebellious People So Elijah when the Heavens were as Brass and the Clouds as Iron And blind Bartimeus Mark 10. 48. Many charged him that he should hold his Peace but he cryed the more a great deal thou Son of David have mercy on me When God seemeth to cast out prayer to give no answer or a contrary one So Daniel when forbidden to pray Dan. 6. 10. When Daniel knew that the writing was signed he went into his House and prayed three times a day as afore-time He doth not make one suit the less or abate one Jot of his Zeal To cleave to God when he seemeth to Thrust us from him Iob 13. 15. This is an Holy Obstinacy very acceptable unto God The Woman of Canaan standeth fending and proving with Christ till he giveth her satisfaction Then be it unto thee as thou wilt When we turn discouragements into arguments and motives of believing and draw near to Christ the more he seemeth to drive us from him however God wrestle with such for a while it is with a purpose to give Faith the Victory and to yield us himself to do for us what our Souls desire of him You pray and God keepeth silence He answered her not a word Matth. 15. 23. 'T is not said he heard not a word but he answered her not a word these two differ Christ often heareth when he doth not answer his not answering is indeed an answer and speaks this Pray on and continue your Crying still the Door is kept bolted that you may knock again afterwards a Rebuke First he answereth not a word then giveth an answer to the Disciples not to the Woman I am not sent but to the lost sheep of the House of Israel and then it is not meet to take the Childrens bread and to cast it to dogs But she turned the discouragement into an Argument And she said Truth Lord yet the dogs eat of the Crumbs which fall from their Masters Table 4. Holy fervency and vehemency will be argumentative and plead with God as Abraham Gen. 18. 25. Shall not the Iudge of all the earth do right So Iacob Gen. 32. 9. Iacob pleadeth Gods promise Return unto thy Fathers house I will deal well with thee Lord I undertook not this Journey but upon this incouragement The little honour God hath by the Churches Calamities Psal. 44. 12. Isa. 52. 4 5. The Praise God will have from his People Psal. 142. 6. do it as David in the Text I will keep thy Statutes The chief Arguments are Gods Covenant Psal. 74. 22. Arise O God plead thine own Cause remember how the foolish man reproacheth thee daily Have respect to thy Covenant The Merits of Christ. Lord hear for the Lords sake Desire is witty to find out Arguments and Reasoning to enforce the things we sue for But how shall we get it 1. Have a sincere desire to the things asked we will cry for what we value and earnestly desire Prov. 2. 3 4. If thou cryest for knowledge and liftest up thy voice for understanding if thou seek for her as for silver and searchest for her as for hid Treasures Then shalt thou understand the fear of the Lord and find the knowledge of God 2. Be perswaded of the Lords willingness to hear and power to help A Rich and Bountiful person a Beggar will not let him go if he see onely a Rich man Matth. 8. 2. Lord if thou wilt thou canst It is in the power of your hand to help us But is not God willing also Suppose it be an uncertainty yet cry mightily unto God who can tell that he will not repent Ionah 3. 8 9. If there be but a possibility yet try what importunity will do Psal. 57. 2. I will cry unto God most high unto God who performeth all things for me He hath heard once and will again 3. Beg the Assistance of the Spirit our necessities are not sharp enough to quicken our Affections they need the secret influence of Grace it is his work to set us a groaning and crying to God How well are we provided for with an Advocate and Notary Rom. 8. 26. Iude 20. 4. Let us rowse up our selves Isa. 64. 7. There is none that calleth upon thy Name that stirreth up himself to take hold of thee Psal. 57. 8. Awake up my glory awake Psaltery and Harp I my self will awake early We must ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã stir up the gift of God which is in us 2 Tim. 1. 6. 5. Let us take heed we do not Quench the Spirit 1 Thes. 5. 19. bring deadness on our Hearts by carnal liberty So much enlarged as we are to the Flesh so much streightned in the Spirit where desires are after other things there will be little delight in Prayer 6. The way to be fervent is to be frequent and often with God A Key seldom turned rusts in the Lock The fire of the Sanctuary was never to go out by great interruptions we lose what we have wrought The way of the Lord is strength to the upright but destruction shall be to the Workers of Iniquity Prov. 10. 29. I come now to the Second Qualification With my whole Heart
come too easily but that which costs us much pains and long crying is more prized the Reason is because Delay and Difficulty sharpen our Desires and the sharper our Desire in the absence of a Blessing the greater gust and sweetness we find in it when it cometh at last A sack that is stretched out is more capacious and holdeth the more so is the Soul more widened by inlarged desires to intertain the Blessing for always our delight is according to the proportion of our Desires as an hungry man or one long kept from meat relisheth his food better than another that hath it always at hand Isa. 25. 9. And it shall be said in that day lo this is our God we have waited for him and he will save us this is the Lord we have waited for him we will be glad and rejoyce in his salvation We that know Blessings more by the want than the worth of them in waiting we are acquainted with the difficulties and inconveniencies that attend the want of things and so are more fitted to prize them then ever we should have been if we had not so long waited 2. It is more thankfully Improved this follows upon the former and may be further made good because when we know the difficulty of getting a Blessing we will not easily part with it as they that get an estate are usually more careful how they spend it than they that are born to one therefore God holdeth his People long at prayer to prepare and season their hearts that when they have it they may know better how to imploy it for his glory and his own good Questionless Hannah would never have devoted her Child to God had she not continued so long without him and prayed for him with such bitterness of Heart but that wrought on her 1 Sam. 1. 11. And she vowed a vow and said O Lord of Hosts if thou wilt indeed look on the affliction of thine handmaid and remember me and not forget thine handmaid but wilt give unto thine handmaid a man-child then I will give him unto the Lord all the dayes of his life and no razor shall come upon his head Compare this with the 27 28 verses For this Child I prayed and the Lord hath given me my petition which I asked of him therefore also I have lent him to the Lord as long as he liveth he shall be lent unto the Lord. The same effect you may observe in any spiritual Comfort you obtain for your Souls or any temporal Mercy or Comfort of the present Life which you get by Prayer if God had answered you at first it had been reckoned among the ordinary effects of his Goodness and so pass't by but what is won by Prayer is usually worn with Thankfulness you would not have been so sensible of the hand of Providence the graciousness of the Answer or your obligation to God or indeed that it had been an answer of Prayer at all III. Things often and earnestly asked of God come with the greater fulness of Blessing when they come and so as one saith God payeth them Use for forbearance the Mercy is the more ample and so every Prayer hath its reward Christ denied the woman of Canaan long but at length yieldeth up himself to her importunity Mar. 15. 26. O Woman great is thy Faith be it unto thee as thou wilt She lost nothing by the delay Hannah was long without a Child but at length the Child proved the more eminent she gets both a Child and a Prophet too Let God alone and do you continue praying and he will recompence you abundantly for all his delay Peter was in Prison and the Church made prayers without ceasing Acts 12. 5. and God doth not only bring him out but bring him out with a Miracle so that they were astonished verse 16. God delayed for a while and seemed to refuse their Prayers but when Herod was just about to bring him forth to Execution God brought him forth to Deliverance Every Prayer is upon the file and contributeth to make the Mercy the more compleat it remaineth day and night before the Lord 1 Kings 8. 59. And let these my words wherewith I have made supplication before the Lord be nigh unto the Lord our God day and night as a memorial Acts. 10. 4. Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a memorial before God IV. It argueth an ill spirit when we will not continue praying though we have not presently that which we pray for To be sure 1. There is dis-obedience in it for it is contrary to Gods Injunctions Luk. 18. 1. Men ought always to pray and not to faint We ought not to surcease our suits so Eph. 6. 18. Praying always and with all perseverance alwayes relateth to the constant exercise of this Duty upon all occasions with all perseverance to particular suits we put up to God Now our Duty must not be omitted whatever the discouragements be as Moses was to hold up his hands till the going down of the Sun so are we to continue our suits and press hard for an Answer till God give us the thing we pray for 2. There is weakness of Faith to yield to the Temptation and to go off upon every repulse yea sometimes too too plain Unbelief and Atheisme as if there were no Mercy to be expected from God or no good to be obtained by spiritual means Faith is to believe what we see not the Woman of Canaan cometh to Christ at first she gets not a word from him and afterwards his speech is more discouraging then his silence she is put out of the compass of his Commission I am not sent but to the lost sheep of the house of Israel but still she is importunate afterwards a rough Answer it is not meet to take the Childrens bread and cast it unto dogs she turneth his Rebuke into an Encouragement then O woman great is thy Faith Mat. 15. 26. Many times we pray for Blessings and the Oracle is dumb and silent though God love the Supplicant yet he will not seem to take notice of his desires yea the more they pray the more they may go away with a sense of their unworthiness and revived Guilt yet the work of Faith is to make an Answer out of Gods silence a gracious Answer out of his Rebukes and to increase our importunity the more 3. Want of Love to God or coldness of Love it is the property of Love to adhere to God though we be not feasted with felt Comforts and present Benefits Yea though he appear an enemy for so will God try the Affection and Deportment of his Children Isa. 26. 8. Yea in the way of thy Iudgments have we waited for thee the desire of our Souls is to thee and to the remembrance of thy Name Iob 13. 15. Though he slay me yet will I trust in him Not only when our Affections are bribed a Child of God should Love God for his
Quickning David ever and anon reneweth his request and he is loth to be denied and therefore before he saith Quicken me he saith Hear my Voice Doctrine II. The main Argument which Gods Children have to plead in Prayer is his own favour and Loving-kindness That 's David ' s Argument in the Text Hear my voice according to thy loving-kindness Doctrine III. The Mercy and Loving-kindness of God manifested and impledged in the Promises of the Gospel doth notably incourage us to ask help from him For David doth not only say according to thy Loving-kindness but according to thy Judgment For the first Point One Blessing which the Children of God do see a need often and earnestly to ask of God is Quickening Here I shall inquire 1. What is Quickening 2. Give you some Reasons why the Children of God do see a need so often and earnestly to ask it of God I. What is Quickening 1. By Quickening some understand restitution to Happiness for a Calamitous man is as one dead and buried under deep and heavy Troubles and their recovery is a life from the Dead or a reviving from the Grave so Quickning seemeth to be taken Psal. 71. 20. Thou which hast shewed me great and sore Troubles shalt quicken me again and bring me up from the depths of the Earth 2. Othersunderstand by Quickning the renewing and increasing in him the Vigour of his Spiritual Life That he beggeth that God would revive increase and preserve that Life which he had already given that it might be perfected and consummated in Glory That he might be ever ready to bring forth the habits of Grace into Acts. The Use which we should make of it is to press you 1. To be sensible of the temper of your Hearts and see whether you want Quickning yea or no The feeling of spiritual deadness argueth some life and sense yet left You have attained to so much of life and do retain it in such a measure as to be able to bemoan your selves to God Most observe their bodies but very few their souls if their Bodies be ill at ease or out of order they complain Men that go on in a Track of Customary Duties see no need of quickning therefore this humble sense is a good sign Matins and Vespers coldly run over never put us upon the feeling of indispositions but onely Duties done with some spirit and life As a Smith blows not the Bellows on cold iron or a dead Coal Who would seek quickning when not serious in the work They that go on in the cold wont of Duties never regard the frame of their Hearts 2. When you want quickning ask it of God He brought us into the state of Life at first and therefore every moment we must beg of him that he would quicken us that he would continue it and perfect his own work Cant. 1. 4. Draw me we will run after thee There is no running no preserving the Vitality of Grace without his renewed influence Psal. 22. 29. None can keep alive his own Soul Therefore when we find this deadness or decay of Life to whom should we go but to the fountain of Life to repair it no Creature doth subsist of itself or act of itself 3. Ask it earnestly David prefaceth a general Prayer before this request and saith hear my voice as loth to be denied Many ask it of Course rather use it as a mannerly form when they are entring upon holy Duties than a broken-hearted request See you desire it heartily Psal 119. 40. Behold I have longed after thy precepts quicken thou me in thy righteousness A mans heart is set upon it and will not sit down with the distemper as contented and satisfied with a dead frame of Heart quickning is for longing Souls that would fain do the work of God with a more perfect Heart 4. Expect this Grace in and through Jesus Christ who came down from Heaven for this end Ioh. 10. 10. I am come that they might have life and might have it more abundantly That was his end in coming into the World to procure life for his People and not only bare life but liveliness and comfort yea glory hereafter He died to purchase it for us Ioh. 6. 51. This is my flesh which I give for the life of the world His Incarnation and taking on him our Nature is the Channel and Conduit through which the quickning virtue that is in the Godhead is conveyed to us And his offering up himself in that nature by his Eternal Spirit doth purchase and merit the Application and Anââ¦unciation of this his quickning virtue to our souls and prepareth him to be fit meat for souls That same Flesh and Humane Nature of Christ that is offered up a Ransom to Justice is also the Bread of Life for souls to feed upon Souls are fed with Meditations upon his Death and Sufferings the Bread which he giveth by way of Application is his Flesh which he gave by way of Ransom every renewed act of Faith draweth an increase of Life from him 5. Consider how God worketh it in us The Father of Spirits loveth to work with his own tools These three agree in one The Spirit the Word and the renewed Heart The one is the Author the other the Instrument and the last the Object There is the Spirit acting and the Habit of Grace acted upon and the Word and Sacraments are the instruments and means For God will do it rationally and by a lively light God forceth not the nature of second causes against their own inclination 't is pleasing to him when we desire him to renew his work and to bring forth the actings of Grace out of his own seed and to blow with the wind the breath of his Spirit on the Gardens that the spices may flow out Cant. 4. 15. if one of these be wanting there can be no quickning Not the Spirit for he applyeth all and doth all in the Heart of Believers 't is from him that we have the new life of Grace and all the activity of it Gal. 5. 25. If we live in the spirit let us also walk in the spirit Then there must be a renewed Heart for God doth first infuse the principles of the new Life and gracious habits and power into the soul. Next he doth actuate those powers or stir them up to do what is good otherwise we do but blow to a dead Coal Then the Word and Sacraments come as Gods means which are fitted to work upon the New Creature These are full of spiritual Reason and suited to the sanctified understandings of Men and Women 6. Consider Gods loving-kindness how ready he is to grant this He will not deny the gift of the Holy Ghost to them that ask him Luk. 11. 13. 'T is an Argument not a Pari but a minore ad majus God is more able and willing to give than earthly Parents who are but half Fathers This is a spiritual and necessary Blessing
purpose Acts 11. 23. if thy purposes were more full and strong and throughly bent against sin they would sooner succeed Is it the fixed decree and determination of thy Will When you are firmly resolved your Affections will be sincere and stedfast you will pursue this work close not be off and on hot and cold unstable in all your wayes your full purpose or the habitual bent of your hearts are known by your drift and scope Or it may be this purpose may be extorted not the effect of thy Judgment and Will but only thy Conscience awakened by some present fear Many are by some pangs and qualmes of Conscience frighted into some Religiousness but this humour lasts not long Psal. 78. 35 36 37. And they remembered that God was their rock and the most high their redeemer Nevertheless they did flatter him with their mouth and they lyed to him with their tongues for their heart was not right with him neither were they stedfast in his Covenant In their dangers they remembered God but their hearts were not right with him Ahab in his fears had some relentings So had Pharaoh The Israelites turned to the Lord in their distress but they turned as fast from him afterwards Resolves not of love but fear So are these resolutions wrested from you by some present Terrours which when they cease no wonder that they are where they were before Violent things never hold long they will hold as long as the principle of their violence lasteth Or it may be you rest in the strength of your own Resolutions now God will be owned as the Author of all Grace who reneweth and quickeneth every Affection in us still we must have a sense of our own insufficiency and resolve more in the strength and power of God and relie upon the Grace of Jesus Christ by his Spirit mortifying the deeds of the Body as knowing that without him you can do nothing neither continue nor perform our Resolutions Men fall again as often as they think to stand by their own power there is much Guile and Falshood in our own hearts we cannot trust them the Saints still resolve God assisting Psal. 119. 8. I will keep thy precepts O forsake me not utterly Verse 32. I will run the way of thy commandments when thou shalt inlarge my heart They beg God to keep up their Inclination and Bent against Sin Verse 36. Incline my heart to thy Testimonies and not to Covetousnââ¦ss 2. As to Sriving let us examine that a little if it be so serious so diligent so circumspect as it should be Certainly that is no effectual striving when you are disheartned with every difficulty for Difficulties do but influence a resolved Spirit as stirring doth the fire No question but it will be hard to enter in at the streight Gate or walk in the narrow way God hath made the way to Heaven so narrow and streight that we may the more strive to enter in thereat Luk. 13. 24. Now shall we sit down and complain when we succeed not upon every faint attempt Who then can be saved This is to cry out with the Sluggard There is a Lion in the way Should a Mariner as soon as the Waves arise and strong gusts of Wind blow give over all guiding of the Ship No he is resolved upon his Voyage To give out upon every difficulty is against all the experience and wont of Mankind Again this striving and opposing is but slight not accompanied with that Watchfulness and Resolution which is necessary Many pretend to watch against sin yet abstain not from all occasions of sin if we play about the Cockatrice hole no wonder we are bitten Never think to turn from thy sin if thou dost not turn from the occasion of them Prov. 4. 15. Go not in the way of evil men avoid it pass not by it turn from it and pass away This is a practice becoming the hatred of sin Evil Company is a Snare if thou hast not strength to avoid the occasion which is less how canst thou avoid the sin which is greater He that resolveth not to be burnt in the Fire must not come near the Flames Iob made a Covenant with his Eyes Iob 31. 1. Our Saviour taught us to pray lead us not into temptation he doth not say into sin Temptation openeth the gate to it Certainly it argueth an hanckering of mind when we dally with Temptations as the Raven when he is driven from the Carrion loveth to abide within the sent of it so they have an inclination to sin when they forbear the the practice of it 3. For Praying we oftener pray from our Memories than from our Consciences and from our Consciences Enlightened than Hearts Renewed by Grace Prayer as it is the fruit of Memory and Invention is but a few slight and formal Words said of Course a Body without a Soul As dictated by Conscience it may be retracted by the Will at noli modo Austin when he prayed against his Youthful Lusts timeâ⦠ne me excluderet Deus was afraid left he should be heard too soon at best but half desires faint wishes like Balaams wish to die the death of the Righteous The soul of the sluggard desireth and hath nothing God never made Promise that lazy wishes should be satisfied if you pray against sin with your whole heart he will hear you The great fault is the want of this thorough hatred of Sin Use. Take heed of two things 1. A secret Love to your Sins 2. A remiss Hatred against them 1. A secret Love to Sin Iob speaketh of some that hid sin as a sweet Morsel under their Tongues Iob 20. 12. loth to let a Lust go And David of regarding iniquity in our heart Psal. 66. 18. First there is a secret liking of sin which in time will prove baneful to the Soul some Lust is spared and continueth unmortified It doth not remain so much as it is reserved and there keepeth Possession for Satan This will in time eat out all our other Vertues and bring a stain upon those good properties wherewith God hath indowed us Sin was never heartily cast out therefore they are in time insnared again and drawn away by some sensitive Lure 2. A remiss Hatred of sin no there must be a Total and full Aversion Hatred and Indignation is the souls expulsive Faculty it cannot be kept in good plight without it 'T is the lively and active principle which sets the soul awork in avoiding what is hurtful to the spiritual Life it concerneth us to keep it up in strength and vigour The Reason why even Believers do so often sin through weakness is because the Will doth not so strongly dissent as it should though we do not deliberately give our assent it should more potently awaken our displeasure but certainly the reason of wilful sin is want of a strong hatred Though Convinced of Evil yet we go on like a fool to the Correction of the Stocks Prov.
of the Lord. By seeing him in the Word considering him as alwayes present with us the heart is Coloured and Dyed by the Object it often thinketh upon Oh! therefore be perswaded to set the Lord before you For Means 1. To see God aright we need Faith for God is Invisible and invisible things are only seen by Faith Heb. 11. 1. and the Instance is in Moses Verse 27. By faith he saw him that was invisible Many have an opinion that God knoweth all things but they have not a sound belief of it 't is what is owned by the Tongue rather than the heart Cold and dead opinions are easily taken up but a lifely Faith is Gods gift this is a sight not easily gotten 2. We must often revive this Thought for the oftner we think of it the more deeply it is impressed upon the Soul Psal. 9. 17. The wicked shall be turned into hell and all the nations that forget God 'T is not said that deny him but forget him On the other side there is a book of Remembrance for those that thought upon his Name Mal. 3. 16. God takes it kindly when our minds are set a work upon him and upon his Attributes We have every moment Life and Breath and all things from him he thinketh of us and therefore out of a necessary gratitude we should oftner think of God Nazianzen saith twice Naz. Orat. de cura Pauperum Orat. 10. and Orat. de Theol. Orat. 11. We should as often think of God as breathe for we cannot breathe without him and without his continual providential influence we fall into nothing as Sun-beams vanish when the Sun is gone Therefore the Apostle telleth the Ephesians they were in their natural Estate ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Eph. 2. 12. There are two sorts of Atheists they that deny God and they that wholy forget God The latter are more common and the latter sort are described Psal. 10. 4. God is not in all their thoughts Oh what is Misery is this that we have thoughts more than we can tell what to do with all and yet we will not afford God the least share in them He was a cruel man that would cast his provisions and superfluities into the street and deny them to the poor that should let his drink run into the Kennel rather than they should taste a drop of it Such are we to God we know not what to imploy our thoughts upon and yet we will not think of his Name We go musing of Vanity all the day long and be grinding of Chaffe rather than take in good Corn into the Mill. 3. There are certain Seasons when we are bound not only habitually but actually to think of God 1. In a time of Temptation when the flesh being inticed by profit or pleasure or feared by Fears tempts us to do any thing contrary to the Will of God Thus did Ioseph when he might have sinned securely and with advantage Gen. 39. 9. The thoughts of Gods Eye and Presence dashed the Temptation We forget him that seeth in secret and therefore take the liberty to indulge our Lusts can I consider that God looketh on and can do thus unworthily 't is a daring him to his face to go on with these thoughts therefore God seeth what I will now do 't is a seasonable relief to the Soul 2. We should actually revive this thought in Solemn Duties when we come to Act the part of Angels and to look God in the Face Surely God is greatly to be had in fear of all that are round about him it would prevent a great deal of Carelesness in Worship to remember who is the Party with whom we have to do who is speaking to us in the Word and to whom we speak in prayer Heb. 4. 13. All things are naked and open unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do He knoweth how we hear what Thoughts and Affections are stirring in our hearts Acts 10. 33. We are all here present before the Lord to hear all things that are commanded thee of God We come not hither to see and to be seen of men but to see God We are here before God as if God himself were speaking to us God is every where with us but we are not always every where with God but when we lift up our hearts and set him before our Eyes So in prayer when we speak to God we should think of him who is an eternal Being to whom belongeth Kingdom Power and Glory Prayer is called a coming to God we beg his Eyes be open Neh. 1. 6. to behold us as well as hear us Now what an awing Thought is this in Prayer that our Preparations Motions Affections Dispositions Aims are all naked and open to his Eyes 3. When God findeth us out in our secret sins by his Word Spirit and Providence or the Wrings and Pinches of our own Consciences by his Word 1 Cor. 14. 25. And thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest and so falling down upon his face will worship God and report that God is in you of a truth And Heb. 4. 12 13. For the word of God is quick and powerful and sharper then any two-edged sword pierceing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit and of the joints and marrow and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart Neither is there any Creature that is not manifest in his sight for all things are naked and open unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do So by his Spirit setting Conscience a-work Iob. 13. 26. Thou makest me possess the sins of my youth Old forgotten sins come to remembrance own God and his Omnisciency in the dispensation When God sets our sins in order before us as if a new Committed So Providence Gen. 42. 21. We are verily guilty concerning our brother c. Afflictions openeth the eyes 't is his Rack to extort Confessions from us 4. Consider upon what good reason God's knowing all things is built his Creation and Providence If he made all things and sustaineth all things surely he knoweth all things in particular for every wise Man knoweth what he doth A Father cannot forget how many Children he hath He that leadeth us by the hand wherever we go knoweth where and how we go Christ knew when vertue passed from him in a Crowd he said some-body toucheth me for I perceive that vertue is passed out from me Luk. 8. 45 46. Certainly God knoweth there is such a Creature as thou art such a Man or Woman of the World knoweth thy uprising and down-lying Psal. 139. 2. Thou understandest my thoughts afar off He knoweth whether we are Laughing Mourning or Praying He that will Judge thee knoweth thee or else he were an incompetent Judge 5. Humble thy self for walking so unanswerably it would trouble us to have our Thoughts Counsels Actions all we think and speak divulged and published All is naked and open to God
break from us that is unseemly Secondly We come to the Reason For all thy Commandments are Righteousness The Doctrine is Doctrine There is Righteousness nothing but Righteousness all Righteousness to be found in the Word of God 1. There is a perfect Uprightness in all Gods Promises They are sure Principles of Trust and Dependance upon God Psal. 18. 30. The word of the Lord is tried he is a buckler to all those that trust in him He is most Just and Faithful and his Promises without all deceit or possibility of failing and will certainly protect all those that rely and depend upon him 2. As to his Precepts nothing is approved in them or recommended to us but what is Holy Just and Good There is no Vertue which it Commendeth not no Duty which it Commandeth not no Vice which is not Condemned therein nor Sin which is not Forbidden I shall prove the Doctrine by three things I. By the sufficient Provision that is made for mans Duty in a Moral Consideration there are but three Beings God Neighbours and Self Pauls three Adverbs are suited to these Tit. 2. 12. Soberly Righteously Godly 1. For Self-Government or living Soberly in the present World nothing conduceth to that more than Gods Precepts the whole drift of his Word is to check Self-pleasing and Sense-pleasing and to condemn all excess of Meat Drink or Apparel left our Hearts be besotted and overcharged and by indulging Sensuality diverted from spiritual and heavenly things 2. For Carriage to our Neighbour What Religion provideth so amply as the Word of God doth against all fraud and Violence requireth us in all things to do as as we would be done by yea it not only inforceth Justice but Charity and to love our Neighbour as our selves and to account his welfare our own and rejoyce in his good and mourn for his evil as for our own 3. For the third Godliness God is no where represented and discovered so much as in his Word nor a way of Commerce between him and us any where else so clearly Established nor what kind of Worship we should give unto him both for Matter and Manner In short the Scripture is written to teach us how to love him and entertain Communion with him and to serve him in Holiness and Righteousness all our dayes and maketh our daily Converse with God in Holiness our great work and business II. It appeareth by the Connaturallity and Suitableness which they have to the best and holiest Psal. 119. 140. Thy word is very pure therefore thy servant loveth it 'T is written in our hearts as well as in Gods Book and there is some thing in the one akin to the other Heb. 8. 10. I will write my law in their hearts and minds On the contrary so far a man is depraved so far he hateth it Rom. 8. 7. yea the more he feareth it Ioh 3. 20 21. He that dothevil hateth the light neither cometh to the light lest his deeds should be reproved III. The Event sheweth it for the more the Word of God is preached the more is Righteousness spread in the World and men grow wiser and better Banish the Word of God or discourage the Preachers of it and there followeth nothing but Confusion of Manners and Corruption in Religion The Word then is the only means of Reforming the World and curing the Ungodliness and Unrighteousness of Men Where either the Word hath not been received as among the Pagans or where it hath been restrained as in Popery Scriptures locked up in an unknown Tongue or where neglected or sleepily urged as in Churches that have left their first Love there is a greater overflow of Wickedness Their Ignorance hath caused a great part of them to degenerate into a more sensual sottish sort of People Quest. But are not People very bad that have the Scriptures do not we our selves complain of a flood of Wickedness Answ. 1. Christianity must not be judged by the rabble of Nominal Litteral Christians no more than we will judge of the cleanness of a Street by the soulness of a Sink or Kennel or of the sound Grapes in the Bunch by the rotten ones or of the Fidelity of Subjects by the Rebellion of Traytors or the honesty and justice of a Nation by a crew of Thieves and Robbers nor of the Civility of a Nation by the Rusticity of Plowmen or Carters Those who are serious in their Religion are the best men and of the choicest and most excellent Spirits in the World the scandals and wickedness of others do not Impeach their Rule 2. The strictly Religious must not be judged by the Revellings of the Carnal who are their Enemies Ignorant and ungodly men will blast them 1 Pet. 4. 4 5. Wherein they think it strange that you run not with them to the same excess of riot speaking evil of you who shall give account to him that is ready to Iudge the quick and the dead 3. Neither is the State of Religion to be judged by the Complaints of Friends hating the least evil ashamed of mens unthankfulness Light maketh it odious as bad as we are 'T is worse where the Word is not Preached in a lively manner Use. I. Let us approve of those things which God hath bound us to believe and practice they being all suitable to the Nature of God and Man The first ground of Obedience is Consent and Approbation I consent to the law that it is good Rom. 7. 16. So to the Gospel 'T is a faithful saying worthy of all acceptation 1 Tim. 1. 15. II. Let us answer this Word let the of the Spirit fruit be in us all Righteousness Goodness and Truth The Stamp is answerable to the Seal this is the genuine result of the Doctrine we Profess SERM. CLXXXVI PSALM CXIX VER 173. Let thine hand help me for I have chosen thy Precepts THE two first Verses shew the drift of this Portion He begs two benefits Instruction and Deliverance His first Request for Instruction is enforced by a Promise of Praise Ver. 171. My lips shall utter praise when thou hast taught me thy Statutes In Ver. 172. Of Conferrence or holy Discourse whereby others may be edified My mouth shall speak of thy Word Now he comes to enforce the second Request for Deliverance by an Argument of his ready Obedience Let thy hand help me for I have chosen thy Precepts Observe here First The Petition Let thine hand help me Secondly The Argument or Reason to enforce it for I have chosen thy Precepts First For the Petition Let thy hand help me Hand is put for Power let thy Power Preserve me and Defend me and Help is sometimes put for Assistance and sometimes for Deliverance God may be said to help us when he doth assist us and support us in Troubles or when he doth deliver us from Troubles This latter acceptation suits with this place and it is equivalent with what he said before Ver. 170. Let my
spirit Be careful for the Soul that you may keep up a lively faith and a constant sense of blessedness to come and so rejoyce in God Oh how much time and pains do men waste in decking and trimming the Body when in the mean time they neglect their Souls We may all fall a weeping when we consider how little we look after this inner life to keep that in heart and vigour SERMON CXXVIII PSAL. CXIX VER 116 117. And let me not be ashamed of my hope Hold thou me up and I shall be safe and I will have respect unto thy Statutes continually IN the former Verse I observed David begs two things Confirmation in waiting and the full and final accomplishment of his hopes Something remains upon the 116th Verse Let me not be ashamed of my hope Hope follows faith and nourisheth it Faith assures there is a promise hope looks out for the accomplishment of it Now David having fixed his hope upon the mercies of God begs Let me not be ashamed that is that hope may not be disappointed for hope disappointed brings shame Man is conscious of the folly and rashness in conceiving such a hope Iob 6. 20. They were confounded because they had hoped they came thither and were ashamed They looked for water from the Brooks of Tema but when they were dried up they were confounded and ashamed That breeds shame when we are frustrated in our expectations There is a hope that will leave us ashamed and there is another hope that will not leave us ashamed for David goes to God and desires him to accomplish his hope There is a Christian hope that is founded upon the mercies and promises of God and encouraged by experience of God that will never deceive us I shall speak of that hope that will bring shame and confusion and that is twofold worldly hope and carnal security 1. Worldly hopes such as are built upon worldly men and worldly things Upon worldly men they are mutable and so may deceive us sometimes their minds may change the favour of man is a deceitful thing As Cardinal Wolsey said in his distress If I had served God as diligently as I have done the King he would not have given me over in my grey hairs but it 's a just reward for my study to do him service not regarding the service of God to do him pleasure Let God be true and every man a Liar A man makes way for shame that humours the lusts of others and wrongs his Conscience and first or last they will find it is better to put confidence in God than the greatest Potentates in the World Psal. 118. 8. and therefore it should be our chief care to apply our selves to God and study his pleasure rather than to please men and conform our selves to their uncertain minds and interests To attend God daily and be at his beck is a stable happiness the other is a poor thing to build upon Mens affections are mutable and so is their condition too Psal. 62. 9. Surely men of high degree are a lye and men of low degree are vanity Whoever trusts in men high or low are sure to be deceived in their expectations And therefore we should think of it beforehand lest we be left in the dirt when we think they should bear us out 1 Kings 1. 21. When my Lord the King shall sleep with his Fathers I and my Son Solomon shall be counted offenders When the Scene is shifted and new Actors come upon the Stage none so liable to be hated as those that promised to themselves a perpetual happiness by the favour of men This is a hope that will leave us ashamed And then worldly things they that hope in these for their happiness will be ashamed There are two remarkable Seasons when this hope leaves us ashamed in the time of distress of conscience and in the day of death In time of distress of conscience Psal. 39. 11. When thou with rebukes dost correct man for iniquity thou makest his beauty to consume away like a Moth. When sin finds us out and Conscience goes to work upon the sense of its own guilt O then what will all the plenty of worldly Comforts do us good The Creatures then have spent their allowance and can help us no more What good will an Estate do And all the pomp and bravery of the World will be of no more use to us than a rich shoo to a gouty foot Prov. 18. 14. A wounded spirit who can bear But now he that hath chosen God for his portion in all distress and calamities can revive his hopes So also in the hour of death Iob 27. 8. What is the hope of the hypocrite though he hath gained when God shall take away his soul When God puts the Bond in suit though man hath gained where 's his hope when God delivers him over to the Executioner to Chains of darkness 2. Carnal security will leave us ashamed Men living in their sins hope they shall do well enough and expect mercy to bear all and pardon all though they be not so strict and nice as others yet they shall do as well as they This hope is compared to a Spiders Web Iob 8. 12. a poor slight thing that is gone with the blast of every temptation when the Besome comes both Spider and Web are swept away And it is said Iob 11. 20. The hope of the wicked is like the giving up of the Ghost and these in a moment take an everlasting farewel of their hopes So their hopes fail in the greatest extremity This carnal and secure hope in God presumption of his mercy it is but a waking dream as a dream fills men with vain delusions and phantasms It is notably set out by the Prophet Isai. 29. 8. They shall even be as when a hungry man dreameth and behold he eateth but he awaketh and his soul is empty There will an awakening time come and then the Dream of a hungry man torments him more Carnal men are like Dreamers that lose all as soon as they are awake though they dream of enjoying Scepters and Crowns yet they are in the midst of Bonds and Irons Vain eluÌsions do they please themselves with that make way for eternal sorrow and shame Let us see how this false hope of the wicked differs from the true hope of Gods Children First This hope is not indeed built upon God God hath the name but indeed they trust upon other things as those women the Prophet speaks of Isai. 4. 1. We will eat our own bread and wear our own apparel only let us be called by thy name to take away our reproach So they call their hope ââ¦fter Gods name but their hearts are born up with other things as appears because when outward things fail they are at a loss and begin to awake out of their dream especially in adistressed case when it pincheth hard Secondly It is not a serious and advised trust
greenness and not cut down it withereth before any other herb so are the paths of all that forget God and the Hypocrites hope shall perish A wicked Man cannot lift up his head above others for want of Gods favour to uphold him as the Rush or Flag cannot grow without mire or water the Prosperity of wicked Men when it is most green and flourishing yet wants its sustenance which is Gods Blessing This is the condition of wicked Men in the opinion of the good But what is it in his own opinion Take him in his serious and sober Moods he always liveth Miserably and expecting a Change as knowing that God oweth him an ill turn Iob 15. 21. A dreadful sound is in his ear in his prosperity the destroyer shall come upon him He trembleth secretly as if danger were alwayes near therefore cruel and mischievous against whom they fear that shut the door against their own danger for every thing that is fearful will be cruel 2. If he fall into Adversity in their Troubles they have not a God to go unto nor Promises to build upon therefore it is said Prov. 15. 29. The Lord is far from the wicked but he heareth the prayer of the Righteous Gods Children have ready access to a sure Friend and are assured of welcome and audience when they come but they are at their Wits end know not which way to turn Iob 15. 22. He believeth not that he shall return out of darkness and he is waited for of the sword that is full of Terrors of Conscience and distracting disturbing Fears hath no hope to be delivered but lives as if he had a sword hanging over his head Use. I. To shew us the Reason why the people of God when they grow wicked are often disappointed in that Salvation which they expect Isa. 59. 11. We look for judgment but there is none for Salvation but it is far from us Why because they had exceedingly sinned against God and scandalized their profession there was an horrible depravation of the People of God in those times and therefore all their Prayers and Fasts and Seekings of God could not prevail for a Deliverance Use. II. Comfort in a good Cause wherein the Godly are opposed by the Wicked there is a double Comfort 1. Because the Prosperity Power and Pride of the Wicked is not to be regarded for though they flourish for a while and all things flow in upon them according to hearts desire yet Salvation is far from them God is ingaged both for the rectitude of his Nature the quality of his Office as Judge of the World and the tenour of his Covenant to employ his Power and Terror for their Ruin and though he may for a while spare them and they take occasion from this indulgence to do more and more wickedly yet you should not be dismayed if you see them ingaged in wayes or courses that are naught and wicked you may say I know they cannot prosper in them when they are lifted up in the prosperity of their Affairs you should lift uy you hearts by Faith see a worm at the root of their happiness ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã c. 2. Because by the Rule of Contraries if Salvation be far from the Wicked that seek not Gods Statutes then Deliverance is near to the Godly that fear God and desire to be faithful with him how hard soever their Condition seemeth to be for the present Psal. 85. 9. Surely his salvation is nigh unto them that fear him You should be confident of it they that please God cannot be always Miserable it is nearer than we think of or can see for the present there is a surely or a note of averment put upon it It is better be with the Godly in Adversity then with the wicked in Prosperity when they are men appointed as sheep for the slaughter yet there is a way of Ransom and Escape but the Wicked at their best are in the appointment of God as the stalled Oxe or as Swine fatted for Destruction when fattest then nearest to Destruction and Slaughter Secondly As to Eternal Salvation so they are in a dangerous Case 1. The Phrase here used by the Psalmist seemeth to be used to obviate their vain Conceit they think they shall do well enough and have as much to shew for Heaven as the best it is near in their Conceit but far indeed 1 Cor 6. 9. Be not deceived know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the Kingdom of God Thoughts of impunity are natural to us those that are in the ready way to Hell are apt to think they shall get Heaven at last as if God would turn Day into Night but alas it is an eternal Truth Salvation is far from the wicked 2. There is somewhat of a Meiosis in the expression less being said than is intended the Man of God saith that Salvation is far but he implyeth that Damnation is near certainly the one it doth imply the other Hab. 6. 8. The ground that beareth bryars and thorns is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã nigh unto cursing They are upon the borders of Hell and ready to drop into those Eternal Flames which shall consume Gods Adversaries 3. Once again The longer they continue Wicked the further off is their Salvation every day farther off from Heaven and nearer to Hell A Godly Man the more progress he maketh in Vertue the nearer he is to his Salvation Rom. 13. 11. Now is your Salvation nearer then when ye first believed Not only nearer in point of time but nearer in the preparation of their hearts not because older but because better and so by consequence wicked men go farther and farther off and therefore they are said to treasure up Wrath against the day of Wrath Rom. 2. 5. Every Sin they commit puts them a degree further off from Salvation as every degree of Grace is a step nearer Heaven Reasons 1. The inseparable connection that is between Priviledges and Duties the Gospel offereth Salvation conditionally if we forsââ¦e the Condition we fall short of the Priviledge and therefore if we be wicked salvation is far from us When God took Abraham into Covenant with him he doth not tell him only what Priviledge he should enjoy but also bindeth him to walk suitably Gen. 17. 1. I am God Almighty walk before me and be thou perfect God will take care of our Safety if we will take care of our Duty the Covenant is called a Bond Ezek. 2â⦠37. I will bring you into the bond of the Covenant because it hath a tye upon us as well as upon God we are not at our own Liberty to walk as we list there are bonds upon us not vincula carceris the bonds of a Prison Gins and Fetters but vincula nuptiarum the bonds of Wedlock Now they that cast away these bonds from them as the wicked do Psal. 2. 3. Let us break their bands asunder and cast away their cords from us and
will be their own men and walk by their own Will have no Title to the Priviledges that accrue by the Marriage such licentious Spirits are at liberty but to their own wo they have a liberty to go to Hell and undo their own souls It was the Wisdom of God to bind us to displeasing duties by the proposal of Comfortable priviledges every man would desire to be saved and to be happy for evermore but corrupt nature is against Holiness now without Holiness there is no Happiness The conditional Promise doth more bind and draw the heart to it when we lay hold of it by yielding to perform the Condition required then may we groundedly expect the priviledge promised We would have Salvation but we cannot unless we submit to Gods terms for Christ came not to gratifie our selfish desires but to subdue us to God we would have sin pardoned we would be freed from the Curse of the Law and the flames of Hell but this can never be while we walk in our own ways and are averss to Holiness of Heart and Life for God would ever sweeten Duties by Felicities 2. Because of the prefect contrariety between the Temper of Wicked Men and this Salvation so that they are wholly uncapable of it 1. They care not for God who is the Author of this Salvation he is not in all their Thoughts Words and Wayes Psal. 10. 1. The wicked through the pride of his countenance will not seek after God God is not in all his thoughts They are far from him though he be not far from every one of them he is within them and round about them in the effects of his Power and Goodness but they never think of him nor take care to serve and please him that is the Reason in the Text they seek not thy Statutes If they seem to draw nigh to him at any time in some cold and customary Duties they do but draw nigh to him with their Lips but their hearts are far from him Isa. 29. 13. This people draw near to me with their mouth and with their lips do honour me but have removed their heart far from me and their fear toward me is taught by the precepts of men Or as it is in another Prophet Ier. 12. 2. Thou art near in their mouth but far from their reins They profess to honour God with a little outward and bodily service but have no Love and Affection at all to him 2. They slight Christ who is the procurer of this Salvation however they could like him as their Saviour they like him not as their Guide and Governour So he complaineth Psal. 81. 11. My people would not hearken to my voice and Israel would noââ¦e of me And Luk. 19. 14. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã His citizens hated him and sent a messenger after him saying we will not have this man to reign over us Men cannot endure his Bonds and Yokes Psal. 2. 3. Let us break his bands asunder and cast away his cords from us that they should deny themselves their own Wisdom and Will and wholly give up themselves to the Conduct and Will of Christ. It is his spiritual Kingdom that is most contrary to our Carnal Affections for if there were no King in Israel then every man might do what is best in his own eyes They would not be crossed in their Licentiousness of Life and therefore when Christ bringeth his Bonds and Cords with him they set him at nought 3. They despise the Word in which we have the offer of this Salvation and Counsel and Direction given us how to obtain it There God calleth upon us to be saved 1 Tim. 2. 4. He will have all men to be saved and to come unto the knowledge of the Truth but most slight his Voice and thereby put all hope far away from themselves See Acts 16. 26. compared with the 48 verse in the 26 verse To you is the word of this salvation sent Mark first he calleth the Gospel the word of salvation because there we have the way and means set forth how it was procured for us there we have Counsel given us what we must do on our parts that we may be interessed in it there also we have the Promise and Assurance on Gods part that so doing we shall obtain it Mark again he saith this word of Salvation was sent to them he doth not say brought but sent The preaching of the Gospel is governed by Gods special Providence When Salvation is offered according to his Mind and in his Name we must look upon it as a Message from Heaven directed to us for our good not by the Charity or good Will of Men but the Grace of God Now if you despise this what will be the Issue see Verse 46. Since ye put away the Word of God from you and judge your selves unworthy of everlasting life that is by this Obstinacy and Perverseness you become uncapable of receiving benefit by it That Phrase ye judge your selves is very notable there is a judging our selves unworthy that maketh way for the applying of the Gospel unto us rather than taking it from us as the Publican judged himself and went home justified but an humble self-judging is not meant here but an Obstinate Contemptuous refusal of Eternal Life All Unconverted men are unworthy of Eternal Life but they that refuse Grace offered judge themselves unworthy of Eternal Life put it out of all question clear God if he thus judge them by their Fact declare their Condemnation just 4. They refuse the beginnings of this Salvation and foregoing Pledges which God vouchsafeth in this World by way of taste and earnest Grace is the beginning and pledge of Glory to be turned from Sin is a great part of our Salvation Mar. 1. 21. He shall save his people from their sins It is not only salvation when freed from Misery but salvation when freed from Sin not only from evil after Sin Hell and Punishment but from the evil of Sin from a proud lazy self-loving Heart He hath saved us by the washing of water Tit. 3. 5. When the power of Sin is broken and the life of Grace is begun in the Soul then do we begin to be saved the Spirit of holiness is the Earnest of our Inheritance and an Earnest is part of the sum Eph. 1. 13 14. In whom ye also trusted after that ye heard the word of truth the Gospel of our salvation in whom also after that ye believed ye were sealed with the holy spirit of promise which is the earnest of our Inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession to the praise of his glory Therefore holiness is a part of Eternal Salvation now without this we cannot have the other part They that slight holiness shall never see God 5. They despise the Salvation it self rightly understood partly because they only value it under a fleshly Notion as a state of Happiness and Ease not as a state of immaculate